2026-10-13

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Oxal channeling for this session comes from September 24, 1989:

The question this evening is a long one. Practices, such as long fasting for purposes of purification, whirling dervish dancing past exhaustion to achieve unitive insights, marathon running to the point of ecstasy, and any practice which takes us beyond our normal limits and which is done with the intention of expanding our normal awareness seems to be significantly effective in doing just that. They also seem to be small, intensive symbols of how an entire incarnation is offered as an opportunity for growth, as will and faith are continually taking us beyond our limits, and eventually result in the metaphysical realization of our soul’s goals. Could you comment on the degree of accuracy of this observation, and expand upon it, please?

(Carla channeling)

I am Oxal, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. This instrument is surprised to find us answering the call of service to your group this evening, yet in this particular field of questioning we felt perhaps might be something we might aid you in consideration of. And so, we gratefully thank each within this circle of Love, service, and seeking for allowing us the privilege of moving with your vibrations and thoughts, sharing in your meditation, and working with the poor tools of words to achieve concepts that instruct and inspire. This instrument has always thought of us as a very stern channel, and perhaps we are more quiet and careful with our words than other channels. We are also more difficult to receive, as our contact is more narrowband than most. However, we are grateful to be here, and we shall address the subject of the effects of moving beyond one’s limitations, or what one perceives to be one’s limitations.

In the first place, there are no limitations. That is part of the illusion. Each limitation is a special part of a general illusion. Everything is possible, but there is so much seemingly perceived evidence to the contrary that it is a rare entity that may have the faith to gaze steadily through the illusion of meat and bone, and tree and farm, and city, to move into a different way of looking at the self, a different perception or state of mind. Each of the disciplines which were described, the going beyond oneself in physical exhaustion, the altering of the mind through chemicals, points towards the same instinct, and that is to press through the illusion, open the doors of perception, and see things as they truly are. In the purest sense, this is complete folly, for in your density it is not given to know exactly how things are. It is given you, rather, to know of an illusion which allows you to make many choices, and in this context we may speak of pushing beyond the physical limits in a different sort of way.

When one wishes to become good at an activity within your illusion, one spends time and practice upon the skill involved. When a skill after which you are chasing is the skill of looking through the illusion, that becomes a challenging project. Your five senses are geared by your physical vehicle to receive impressions in an accurate and prioritized manner of all that is occurring about one within the illusion at any given time. There is much goodness in this illusion, and in observing the illusion, and making the emotional, spiritual commitment in blind faith that one can only make in an illusion as dense as your own. Nothing is clear in your illusion; nothing can ever be permanently clear. It is possible to place the mind within a different state of consciousness, because consciousness has little to do with the illusion. That is precisely what the Sufi who dances, the shaman who twirls, the runner who goes beyond their limits, or the entity which takes mind-altering drugs intends to do. It intends to move to a point of view which is less illusory and more full of that which all humankind seeks—truth.

In this session Oxal speaks about moving beyond what one perceives to be one’s limitations. Oxal began by saying in the first place, there are no limitations, for that is part of the illusion, and each limitation is a part of a general illusion where everything is possible, but there is so much perceived evidence to the contrary that it is a rare entity that may have the faith to gaze through the illusion of meat and bone to move into a different way of looking at the self, for each of the disciplines which were described, the going beyond oneself in physical exhaustion, the altering of the mind through chemicals, points towards the same instinct, and that is to press through the illusion, open the doors of perception, and see things as they truly are, but this is folly, for in your density it is not given to know exactly how things are, yet it is given you to know of an illusion which allows you to make many choices, and in this context we may speak of pushing beyond the physical limits in a different sort of way. Now Oxal said when one wishes to become good at an activity within your illusion, one spends time and practice upon the skill involved, but when a skill after which you are chasing is the skill of looking through the illusion, that becomes a challenging project, for your five senses are geared by your physical vehicle to receive impressions in an accurate manner of all that is occurring about one within the illusion at any given time so there is goodness in this illusion, and in observing the illusion, and making the emotional and spiritual commitment in faith that one can only make in an illusion as dense as your own, for nothing can be permanently clear in your illusion, but it is possible to place the mind within a different state of consciousness because consciousness has little to do with the illusion, and that is what the Sufi who dances, the shaman who twirls, the runner who goes beyond their limits, or the entity which takes mind-altering drugs intends to do, for it intends to move to a point of view which is less illusory and more full of that which all humankind seeks: truth. On August 4, 1988, Q’uo spoke of the nature of truth:

The truth is very simple, my friends. It is the message that we and our brothers and sisters of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator bring to you. The truth is very simple and always the same, and yet there are as many ways to attempt to explain and demonstrate the truth as there are entities seeking for the truth. Thus, each shall find what is of value to each, and shall proceed upon the path chosen by each until that time when all who seek the truth shall surely find it, for they shall be one with each other and the Creator.

You are aware, my friends, that this is, indeed, the true nature of reality at this time, despite the seeming separations that exist within your illusion. You are also aware that all of creation continues to merge itself together more and more closely to the One Original Thought. In this shall all not only find the truth, but become the truth, for in your seeking now you see only portions of that great truth which encompasses all that there is. You see only portions, my friends, because in your heavy illusion much is veiled from you at this time. Thus, you may seem to find many somewhat different truths at different times, as you penetrate more and more the dense layers of the veil of the illusion.

We ask again that you not be disheartened in your quest for truth, for though the way is long, and the ultimate truth ever receding just beyond the grasp, yet there is a signpost of those seekers of the bright gleam of truth, moving together along the path, stumbling at times, falling at times, then resuming the journey once again and encouraging each other as we journey. You are all a part of this great mass of truth seekers, as are we also, for this journey in the quest of the truth continues from density to density. We urge you to treasure those pearls, and truths, and wisdom which you find that resonate with great clarity and purity with your deepest mind.

Hold the truth inside yourself, my friends. Keep its flame burning brightly, for it will serve also as a beacon to those around you which seek the desire to seek, but do not see so clearly the way. Thus, we are all pilgrims, and as we journey upon the path together, may we each hold our own particular beacon [inaudible], the Light of truth which burns brightly within your spirits. We join with the Light of all others who seek the truth, and thus seek to enlighten and brighten the planet upon which you sit at this time.

There is much talk about the Creator, and Love, and service to others, but before an entity can move sincerely and wholeheartedly into service to others, Love of a mysterious and unseen Creator, it must somehow discipline the self so that the self realizes there is more to the self than the everyday experience. There is hardly any other reason to attempt spiritual evolution on an accelerated basis. One has to achieve what this instrument would call the mountaintop experiences as clues, harbingers, and messengers of the more Light filled illusion of one less distorted from the original Thought of Love, that is, the one Creator. Thus, pushing oneself, in and of itself, is not necessarily helpful. If one is pushing the self because one has worldly ambitions, it is, in fact, a deepening of the dreaming process of the illusion, and not until the entity becomes completely exhausted from that ambition can the entity begin to perceive that that in which they were interested is not all that there was. Mystery abounds in your illusion, however those who are most respected within your culture do not deal with the mystery, but with the illusion which they can manipulate as they cannot manipulate the noumenal, the unseen, and the mysterious. Therefore, it takes a different kind of scientist, shall we say, that is, one who wishes to know, and that is the scientist who is a true scientist, who simply wishes to understand—if we may use that term—the nature of its illusory environment, and the steps, tools, and resources that are necessary stably to move the self in greater and greater rhythmic harmony with the one great original Thought of Love.

This is the search for truth. In many it expresses itself as the search for beauty, the search for justice, the search for the ideal proportion, for many are the personality distortions among your people. But among those who are thinking the most clearly, the opinion is, and it is one in which we concur, that the self is the subject for examination, with an eye to finding the mysterious part of the self, that part that is bound up inextricably in the great mystery of creation. We find no actual harm in the shamanic twirling, in the taking of mind-altering substances, in the working past physical exhaustion, but we find little good there. These are side effects of something which is more important within the illusion, that is, discipline. The shaman which twirls is disciplined, concentrated, centered, and focused, single-hearted. The one who runs beyond his limitations runs because they desire that altered state of consciousness. The one who takes the chemical substance to alter the consciousness does so because of a realization that there is an illusion to be penetrated. However, entities need to grow organically, step by step, inch by inch, little by little. To overstep the self is to cause confusion and pain.

Oxal continued by saying there is talk about the Creator, Love, and service to others, but before an entity can move wholeheartedly into service to others, and the Love of a mysterious and unseen Creator, it must discipline the self so that the self realizes there is more to the self than the everyday experience, for there is hardly any other reason to attempt spiritual evolution on an accelerated basis because one has to achieve the mountaintop experiences as clues of the more Light-filled illusion of one less distorted from the original Thought of the Love of the one Creator, so pushing oneself is not helpful, for if one is pushing the self because one has worldly ambitions, it is a deepening of the dreaming process of the illusion, and not until the entity becomes exhausted from that ambition can the entity begin to perceive that that in which they were interested is not all that there was, for mystery abounds in your illusion, but those who are respected within your culture do not deal with the mystery, but with the illusion which they can manipulate as they cannot manipulate the mysterious, for it takes a different kind of scientist that wishes to know, and that is the scientist who is a true scientist, who wishes to understand the nature of its illusory environment, and the steps that are necessary to move the self in greater rhythmic harmony with the one great original Thought of Love. Then Oxal said this is the search for truth, and in many it expresses itself as the search for beauty and justice, for many are the personality distortions among your people, but among those who are thinking most clearly, the opinion is that the self is the subject for examination, with an eye to finding the mysterious part of the self, that part that is bound up in the mystery of creation, but we find no harm in the shamanic twirling, in the taking of mind-altering substances, in the working past physical exhaustion, but we find little good there, for these are side effects of something which is more important within the illusion which is discipline, so the shaman which twirls is disciplined and single-hearted, and the one who runs beyond their limitations runs because they desire that altered state of consciousness, and the one who takes the chemical substance to alter the consciousness does so because of a realization that there is an illusion to be penetrated, yet entities need to grow organically, step by step, for to overstep the self is to cause confusion and pain. On March 7, 2004, Q’uo described the nature of the illusion:

You have a location for your incarnation in space and time. The fact that in order to have a location you also have to buy into the illusion of life and death is simply a fact of the matter, a condition in which all incarnation is held. There is an illusion implicit in drawing breath, and that illusion is that you are a location, an identity, a personality, a face. These concepts of self, in terms of your spiritual center, are and remain illusory right through the incarnation. Even in the midst of the illusion of incarnation, you may know yourself as an illusory personality. Were this to be the beginning and end of the soul, there would be no point in working towards the evolution of that soul. However, you are, even within incarnation, a real essence, part of what this instrument calls the Godhead principle, part of the Creator. That you have a package makes you seem very singular and indeed you are unique; yet at the same time, you are a holograph of the Creator.

Thusly, although we fully accept the value of the insights gained in going beyond the self, we urge each to consider using the consciousness itself, the analytical consciousness, the intuition, and all the tools and resources that you have gained in your spiritual study, to move into meditation in a natural and organic fashion, and to await patiently the altering of the consciousness that this will inevitably bring. It is not usual for this practice to bring enlightenment in a moment. We find meditation more acceptable than the guru/chela relationship which this instrument is aware of, for though the teacher to the student, the student becoming a teacher and teaching the student, is acceptable, again the guru, which one adores rather than adoring the Creator, is perhaps missing the fact that the guru, the student, and the Creator are one, and all of them are Love.

To achieve this consciousness in a steady state is to work day by day to keep the mind upon the present and eternal moment, to keep the senses alert and the sense of humor sharpened and honed to see the wit of the world as it passes by completely disheveled and most humorous. It is good to laugh at the self, for to laugh at the self is to heal the self. Move into meditation each day and use the faith and the will that one would use in pushing past one’s physical limits to quiet the mind, to hone and sharpen the attention, the listening of the meditation, and to remember throughout each day to move back into that consciousness achieved in meditation as it were a room to which you had access by grace. This room is within you. It is the closet of the spirit, the sanctum sanctorum of the inner temple. There is perfect truth, there within lies perfect consciousness, undistorted, but it is buried very, very deeply. We still seek the truth, and we are those of the Wisdom density, which is, shall we say, two grades above your own. Yet we are enthusiastic about the simple process of meditation, until one knows the truth of who one is, and one sees day by day the distortions and misunderstandings that have crept in because of a lack of trust, a lack of faith, or a lack of will. The key, permanently to changing one’s perception of the illusion, is persistent, daily listening in silence, that which you call silent meditation. Each of you, indeed, all who meditate, need constantly to be attempting, in this context, to push the self toward a pure, deeper communion with the one Creator, in that holy ground within. Yes, it is true that the fast run race and the sudden, startling, beautiful observation coming from an altered mind are charming things, but they are not organic, they are not of the spirit, but are tricks done to the physical vehicle in order partially to free consciousness from its vehicle.

Oxal went on to say although we accept the value of the insights gained in going beyond the self, we urge each to consider using the analytical consciousness, the intuition, and all the resources that you have gained in your spiritual study to move into meditation in a natural fashion, and to await the altering of the consciousness that this will bring, for it is not usual for this practice to bring enlightenment in a moment, so we find meditation more acceptable than the guru/chela relationship, for through the teacher to the student, the student becoming a teacher and teaching the student, is acceptable which one adores rather than adoring the Creator, is missing the fact that the guru, the student, and the Creator are one, and all of them are Love. Then Oxal said to achieve this consciousness in a steady state is to work day by day to keep the mind upon the present eternal moment, to keep the senses alert and the sense of humor sharpened to see the wit of the world as it passes by disheveled and humorous, for it is good to laugh at the self, for to laugh at the self is to heal the self, and move into meditation each day and use the faith and the will that one would use in pushing past one’s physical limits to quiet the mind, to sharpen the listening of the meditation, and to remember throughout each day to move back into that consciousness achieved in meditation as if it were a room to which you had access by grace, for this room is within you, and it is the sanctum sanctorum of the inner temple where there is perfect truth, there within lies perfect consciousness, undistorted, but it is buried deeply, so we still seek the truth, and we are those of the Wisdom density, which is two grades above your own, yet we are enthusiastic about the simple process of meditation, for until one knows the truth of who one is, and one sees the distortions that have crept in because of a lack of faith, the key to changing one’s perception of the illusion is silent meditation, for each of you need constantly to be attempting to push the self toward a deeper communion with the one Creator in that holy ground within, yet it is true that the fast run race and the beautiful observation coming from an altered mind are charming things, but they are not of the spirit but are tricks done to the physical vehicle in order partially to free consciousness from its vehicle. On January 29, 1979, Latwii described the process of meditation:

I am aware that there are questions about meditation, and I can only say that disturbances, of whatever kind, are meaningless; that the greatest ally that you can have as a being seeking the process of meditation is patience. Yes, you will fail each time, according to your own judgment, to achieve what you would term a perfect state of meditation. But you do not need to judge yourself. You need only to attempt to seek the truth. It is in the attempt that the process takes place.

We ask you to think of yourselves as you go into meditation perhaps as nature spirits, one with the world, oblivious to warmth or cold, dressed as are the flowers or the trees in bark of leaves, laughing or dancing, one with the world of nature, resting in the motherhood of the planet which is Earth, reaching out for the fatherhood which is Wisdom, feeling the balance, my friends, feeling the humming. You are in balance, my friends. You are male and female. You are all that there is. You are all opposites. And in that knowing may come rest, and in that rest you may seek the truth.

Now, each of you needs, not simply the silent meditation, but the experience of true worship and adoration. It is for this reason that so many move toward the guru/student relationship. We would suggest that a support group of those who are of like mind, but who are considered colleagues, is a more natural and honest way of attempting to pierce the illusion, of attempting to see the truth, of attempting to move past the dragon and find the treasure that lies so deeply within you, each of you. Thus, we encourage you to encourage each other in Love by Loving each other, by honesty serving each other, by communicating with each other. The consciousnesses within each, then, are together attempting to move into a more centered and focused place within the mind where the illusion is not the subject, and where the unity of all things may begin to be felt in an organic fashion so that it is not intellectual knowledge, it is not remembered knowledge, it is experienced knowledge, and not experienced because of something outside the self, but experienced because each seeks to know the truth, seeks to serve each other, and seeks to worship and Love the one infinite Creator. Worship may be done in many, many ways. We do encourage each to cultivate the ability to worship, to bow down and give thanks, praise and glory. We do not feel that there is any semantic difficulty, for all stories about the Creator are effective to some and not to others. It is a matter of finding the path that is truly most excellent for you.

When in communion with others of like mind, the experience of each becomes a resource of all. This is the beginning of a social memory complex. Each may then be teacher to each by reflecting that person’s image faithfully, honestly, and clearly, without prejudice of any kind. This is what is to be hoped for in companionship. That friend which is true and wishes to serve will tell the exact truth as it knows it, will encourage, exhort and caution when those feelings spontaneously come over one, will in fact be a living mirror for those within the community. This is an excellent and organic and, as far as we are concerned, most normal and healthful way of achieving an acceleration in spiritual growth, especially for those who are wanderers, and wishing to remove all karma before the physical death of this life. To be able to live in Love is not given to many. For most, the struggle towards the Love that lies beyond our definition is a long one, and there is no proof that there is such a Creator, that there is such a Love. Indeed, within the illusion, the finger points towards a creator of chaos, dishevelment, constant worsening of conditions, and an eventual suicidal end to the human race.

Then Oxal said each of you needs, not simply the silent meditation but the experience of worship and adoration, and it is for this reason that many move toward the guru/student relationship, and we would suggest that a support group of those who are of like mind, but who are considered colleagues, is a more natural way of attempting to pierce the illusion and attempting to see the truth and find the treasure that lies deeply within you, so we encourage you to honestly serve each other by communicating with each other, for the consciousnesses within each are attempting to move into a more focused place within the mind where the illusion is not the subject, and where the unity of all things may begin to be felt in an organic fashion, so that it is not intellectual knowledge, but it is experienced knowledge because each seeks to know the truth, seeks to serve each other, and seeks to worship and Love the one infinite Creator which may be done in many ways, for we encourage each to cultivate the ability to worship, to give thanks, praise, and glory, but we do not feel that there is any difficulty, for all stories about the Creator are effective to some and not to others, so it is a matter of finding the path that is most excellent for you. Then Oxal said when in communion with others of like mind, the experience of each becomes a resource of all, so this is the beginning of a social memory complex where each may be teacher to each by reflecting that person’s image clearly without prejudice of any kind, for this is what is to be hoped for in companionship, and that friend which is true and wishes to serve will tell the truth as it knows it, and it will be a living mirror for those within the community, for this is the most normal and healthful way of achieving an acceleration in spiritual growth, especially for those who are wanderers, and wishing to remove all karma before the physical death of this life, but to be able to live in Love is not given to many, for most the struggle towards Love that lies beyond our definition is a long one, and there is no proof that there is such a Creator, that there is such a Love, and within the illusion the finger points towards a creator of chaos and an eventual suicidal end to the human race. On January 7, 2007, Q’uo described the nature of spiritual growth:

And as you continue to move along one line of intention, you are accelerating the rate of your spiritual growth greatly. To balance the excellence of this we would simply offer you the corresponding and balancing dynamic to all intentions to accelerate the pace of your spiritual growth. That is, that the more skillfully you program yourself for opening up to transformation, the more change will seem to occur in your life. Change is often very difficult to process. And so, you may feel, if you contemplate this, that you have done yourself a disservice. This is not true. You have simply asked of yourself that you move more quickly than the earthly part of you might perhaps feel comfortable in moving.

 You may gaze at the illusion, or you may seek in silence for the truth. If there has been no experience of worship in the life experience so far, perhaps it is not so bad an idea to use a chemical, or the shamanic dancing, or the Sufi dancing beyond exhaustion, so that one may at least feel an objective referent to the feeling that all are one, and all is love. But it is not well to depend upon any exterior influence, for the mind, the spirit, are not of you, which is true, and by mind we do not mean that biocomputer which is the brain, but rather the consciousness which uses that computer. Do not let the computer use you. Stay with the heart, stay with the emotions. Herein lies your deepest mind, your canniest intelligence. One must be cautious to ensure that one is not simply acting whimsically. One must take thoughts of change into meditation, and feel deeply the guidance that comes with each step which you have prepared for yourself within this incarnation. Move past yourselves by all means, for you are unlimited and imperishable beings. You are infinite and you are eternal. Seek to feel that consciousness. Seek to feel that worship, and that unity. We wish you a brightly whetted ax of desire, and a tree of experience to cut down that is not so cross-grained as to make the incarnational experience difficult. There are those who choose the difficult incarnational experiences. There are reasons for these choices having to do with personal growth, for those who are dealing with some handicap are also pushing through into another state of consciousness, that is, one which is less aware of one’s disability. Each of you are citizens of the universe. Gaze at the stars and know that mystery lies within you. Seek for it, hope for it, pray for it, and wait for it.

Now Oxal said you may gaze at the illusion, or you may seek in silence for the truth, but if there has been no experience of worship in the life experience so far, perhaps it is not so bad an idea to use a chemical, or the shamanic dancing, or the Sufi dancing beyond exhaustion, so that one may at least feel an objective referent to the feeling that all is one, and all is Love, but it is not well to depend upon any exterior influence, for the mind and the spirit are not of you, and by mind we do not mean that biocomputer which is the brain but the consciousness which uses that computer, and do not let the computer use you but stay with the heart and the emotions, for herein lies your deepest mind, so one must be cautious to ensure that one is not acting whimsically, and one must take thoughts of change into meditation, and feel the guidance that comes with each step which you have prepared for yourself within this incarnation, so move past yourself, for you are infinite and eternal, so seek to feel that consciousness, and seek to feel that worship and that unity, for we wish you a brightly whetted ax of desire, and a tree of experience to cut down that is not so cross-grained as to make the incarnational experience difficult, but there are those who choose the difficult incarnational experiences, and there are reasons for these choices having to do with personal growth, for those who are dealing with some handicap are also pushing through into another state of consciousness which is less aware of one’s disability, for each of you are citizens of the universe, so gaze at the stars and know that mystery lies within you, so seek for it and wait for it. On June 1, 1980, Laitos said that we are citizens of the universe:

We will be with all of you if you request it. And if you find yourself in a situation in which you wish that we not be with you, please simply mentally request us to go, for our greatest desire is for your Free Will. For you are citizens of the universe of the Creator, and freedom is your birthright, and that is the law of creation.

We would at this time transfer to the one known as Jim, that this entity may answer any queries and then close the meditation. We leave this instrument in Love and Light.

(Jim channeling)

I am Oxal, and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to those queries which yet remain upon the mind. May we ask if there is a query with which we may begin?

Carla: I feel as though the three of us in this room, and also Don, and some few others that we have met, are really like a family although we were born to many different mothers and fathers. Could you comment?

I am Oxal, and we may comment to a degree. Those of like mind form a kind of family. That the minds desire to serve and that the minds find a harmony within the self that might be shared with others, and that the entities with such minds have the will to offer themselves in a free and open manner are characteristics which create an environment in which the concept of family as you know it within your culture may take root and, indeed, may flourish. That entities discover these qualities within themselves and within other selves with whom they shall or do share experience, and have origins within this incarnation from many places, is explained in some instances by the reverberations, shall we say, of this quality of family that sound from another home, shall we say.

There are many upon your planet at this time that have removed themselves from other densities and planetary influences for the purposes of offering services that are needed as this planetary entity, which you call Earth, makes its entrance into the density of understanding. Therefore, there are many who have found service in joining in incarnation with their own kind, shall we say. Upon your planet at this time there are many of these that you call wanderers that work individually, letting the life’s experience shine to those in the immediate vicinity. There are others that join together with those that you may see as family in order that their services might be enhanced. You are aware of many entities with whom you feel this quality of family and are aware that the overriding purpose of each entity’s incarnation is the offering of service to this planetary sphere.

Carla asked:” I feel as though the three of us in this room, and also Don, and some few others that we have met, are really like a family although we were born to many different mothers and fathers. Could you comment?” Oxal began by saying those of like mind form a kind of family which the minds desire to serve, and the minds find an harmony within the self that might be shared with others, and the entities with such minds have the will to offer themselves in an open manner are characteristics which create an environment in which the concept of family may take root and flourish, for entities discover these qualities within themselves and within other selves with whom they share experience and have origins within this incarnation from many places which is explained by the memories of this quality of family that sound from another home. Now Oxal said there are many upon your planet at this time that have removed themselves from other densities and planetary influences for the purposes of offering services that are needed as your Earth makes its entrance into the density of understanding, for there are many who have found service in joining in incarnation with their own kind, and upon your planet at this time there are many of these that wanderers that work individually, letting the life’s experience shine to those in the immediate vicinity, yet there are others that join together with those that you may see as family in order that their services might be enhanced, for you are aware of many entities with whom you feel this quality of family and are aware that the purpose of each entity’s incarnation is the offering of service to this planet. In Session 12.26, Ra spoke of wanderers:

Questioner: Thank you. Well, you spoke of wanderers. Who are wanderers? Where do they come from?

I am Ra. Imagine, if you will, the sands of your shores. As countless as the grains of sand are the sources of intelligent infinity.

When a social memory complex has achieved its complete understanding of its desire, it may conclude that its desire is service to others with the distortion towards reaching their hand, figuratively, to any entities who call for aid. These entities, whom you may call the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow, move towards this calling of sorrow. These entities are from all reaches of the infinite creation and are bound together by the desire to serve in this distortion.

[Side one of tape ends.]

I am Oxal and am with this instrument. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: I would like a validation. I understand that you can give validation if the person already knows something, and I do feel this is what happened, but it would be comforting to have it validated. Did my father say good-bye to me on the beach and in the water and when I was singing right after he passed into larger life?

I am Oxal. We have some difficulty with this instrument at this time. We shall allow this instrument to pause.

[Pause]

I am Oxal. The experience of which you speak upon the beach as you were feeling the movement of energy through your being was in part not just the reaching to you by the entity that was your father within this incarnation, but was also a reaching by you to this entity as a deeper portion of your mind complex was aware of his movement from the physical vehicle into the etheric body. Therefore, there was, as you may call it, a natural attraction which was set up as this entity was able to penetrate the immediate experience of the passing from the vehicle and was able to take stock of its situation and offer a blessing to you as you were able to perceive that touching of the spirit, which is not a normal or easily perceived experience.

Is there another query, my sister?

Carla: No thank you.

I am Oxal, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

K: I have a question regarding the concept and process of worship [inaudible] particular view of the Creator, and particularly [inaudible] I feel as though I’m [inaudible] on the idea of worship [inaudible] not much idea at all of what the Creator is, and I realize that’s to be expected because the Creator is mystery, but there’s also the idea of the Creator being all that there is, and all that there is is the Creator, and I have difficulty figuring out how to offer worship at this time. I feel as though I need a certain focus for it [inaudible]. Can you offer any suggestions [inaudible]?

I am Oxal. The simple desire to find a means to worship is a good place to begin, for the giving of thanks, in gratitude, to that principle which is known as many names, concepts, and ideas is a natural function of each portion of this same Creator, for each of the individualized portions of the Creator, however veiled their consciousness might be as regards their true identity, is to sing, shall we say, or to resonate in harmony with what might be called the primal sound of the universe as it is being created, destroyed, and recreated moment by moment. Therefore, for each portion, or entity, of this unity there is a note or means by which the entity may realign or tune the being to the greater, shall we say, symphony. We cannot direct the means by which this tuning, this worship, or this resonating of self with great Self is to be accomplished, for a part of this worship, as we find it is called by your people, is to discover for the self that which expresses the truest feelings within the being for that concept one seeks to give praise and thanksgiving to.

We can recommend that one experiment with any means which seems promising and continue the experimentation until there is the satisfactory completion of this ritual. It can be as simple as giving thanks with each breath, if one lives a contemplative life in a finely focused manner, or as elaborate as the worship services that we find many of your people attend on this particular day, and we can even be [inaudible] in the [inaudible] and detail that is achieved. We find, however, that the elaborateness is far less important than the desire. When there is the appropriate desire present, the means to express this desire are far more liable to be discovered than if the desire is absent, and the entity finds itself walking in another’s shoes, shall we say, and simply [inaudible] motion and posture. Thus, we would suggest that you might begin with your desire, and give that desire whatever voice, large or small, that seems appropriate to you at that time. Let any beginning be sufficient, and let your desire be persistent.

K asked:” I have a question regarding the concept and process of worship [inaudible] particular view of the Creator, and particularly [inaudible] I feel as though I’m [inaudible] on the idea of worship [inaudible] not much idea at all of what the Creator is, and I realize that’s to be expected because the Creator is mystery, but there’s also the idea of the Creator being all that there is, and all that there is is the Creator, and I have difficulty figuring out how to offer worship at this time. I feel as though I need a certain focus for it [inaudible]. Can you offer any suggestions [inaudible]?” Oxal replied by saying the desire to find a means to worship is a good place to begin, for the giving of gratitude to that principle which is known as many names, concepts, and ideas is a natural function of each portion of this same Creator, for each of the individualized portions of the Creator, however veiled their consciousness might be as regards their true identity, is to sing or to resonate in harmony with the primal sound of the universe as it is being created, destroyed, and recreated moment by moment, and for each entity of this unity there is a note by which the entity may tune the being to the greater symphony, but we cannot direct the means by which this tuning with the great Self is to be accomplished, for a part of this worship is to discover for the self that which expresses the truest feelings within the being for that concept one seeks to give praise and thanksgiving to. Then Oxal said we can recommend that one experiment with any means which seems promising and continue the experimentation until there is the satisfactory completion of this ritual, for it can be as simple as giving thanks with each breath if one lives a contemplative life in a focused manner, or as elaborate as the worship services that we find many of your people attend on this particular day, and we can even be [inaudible] in the [inaudible] and detail that is achieved, but we find that the elaborateness is less important than the desire, for when there is the appropriate desire present, the means to express this desire are more liable to be discovered than if the desire is absent, and the entity finds itself walking in another’s shoes and [inaudible] motion and posture, so we would suggest that you begin with your desire, and give that desire whatever voice that seems appropriate to you at that time, so let any beginning be sufficient, and let your desire be persistent. On September 10, 1989, Latwii spoke of the nature of desire:

Thus, our suggestion to you, my brother, is that you look at that which is your desire, and focus carefully upon that desire, purifying it of that which is extraneous through your own meditative efforts; then ask clearly and forcefully of your subconscious mind that it might illuminate your desire in some way; then to attend to any symbols, imagery, or inspiration that you become aware of and act upon them accordingly.

It is well said that when the seeker knocks upon the door, the door shall be opened; when you ask, you shall receive the answer. We recommend simplification of desire and the simplification of questioning and the simplification of action. This, of course, requires a great deal of honesty, which is achieved by continuing to persevere in the seeking and continuing to meditate regularly upon the heart of your desire and to act faithfully according to that which is found in the meditative state to be the direction of thought and action.

Is there another query, my sister?

K: [Mostly inaudible. About that inherent in the idea of worship the idea of separation between the created and the Creator, and trouble with shift to the idea of unity of created and Creator.]

I am Oxal, and we would comment by suggesting that the illusion in which you move has, as a fundamental portion of its fabric, the seeming separation of each entity from each other entity, and from all other portions of the creation, so that it seems that there are many, many sources and factors that feed into one’s perception of the creation and of the self. This fundamental nature of your illusion, therefore, colors and affects the forms of worship that are achieved by your people. There is within each culture and each religion a recognition, however [inaudible] or infrequently or frequently referred to, of the unity which is the true nature of all that is.

Therefore, each religion attempts to speak to this point in some means as a foundation stone of the worship and practice of the tenets of the faith. However, as the practice of each religion has proceeded throughout your ages there has been in the instance the continuing entry of the mundane and, shall we say, man-made affairs of the world into each religion and practice of worship. The means by which the fullness of the concept of unity might be expressed by any entity in the circumstance of your organized religion is one which requires that an individual’s journey inward be accomplished in order to remove some of the distortions that have allowed a concept of the separation of that which is worshipped from those who worship to occur. Therefore, we would suggest that the meditation of a prolonged nature be accomplished for the purpose of, shall we say, wiping clean the slate of perception, in order that that which is more appropriate to the individual heart be discovered in a manner much like peeling back the layers of the onion skin so that the heart’s desire and its means of expression naturally work to give form to that which is felt.

K: [Mostly inaudible. About that inherent in the idea of worship the idea of separation between the created and the Creator, and trouble with shift to the idea of unity of created and Creator.] Then Oxal said we would suggest that the illusion in which you move has, as a fundamental portion of its fabric, the seeming separation of each entity from each other entity, and from all other portions of the creation, so that it seems that there are many sources and factors that feed into one’s perception of the creation and of the self, so this fundamental nature of your illusion colors and affects the forms of worship that are achieved by your people, for there is within each culture and each religion a recognition, however [inaudible] or infrequently or frequently referred to, of the unity which is the true nature of all that is. Oxal completed their thoughts by saying each religion attempts to speak to this point in some means as a foundation stone of the worship and practice of the tenets of its faith, but as the practice of each religion has proceeded throughout your ages there has been in the instance the continuing entry of the mundane affairs of the world into each religion and practice of worship, so the means by which the fullness of the concept of unity might be expressed by any entity in the circumstance of your organized religion is one which requires that an individual’s journey inward be accomplished in order to remove some of the distortions that have allowed a concept of the separation of that which is worshipped from those who worship to occur, for we suggest that meditation of a prolonged nature be accomplished for the purpose of wiping clean the slate of perception in order that that which is more appropriate to the individual heart be discovered in a manner much like peeling back the layers of the onion skin, so that the heart’s desire and its means of expression naturally work to give form to that which is felt. On November 10, 1985, Latwii spoke of the heart’s desire:

Thus, there is placed before the seeker’s attention the ever-changing nature of the resources which may inform the choices that a seeker makes. Yet within each is the nebulous though persistent feeling that there is an absolute essence, shall we say, which is at the heart of all philosophies. And it is quite often the heart’s desire of the seeker to know this ultimate, shall we say, truth. Thusly desirous and propelled upon the journey, a seeker will find a multitude of reflections of that one image which as the holy grail, as it has been called, leads on and draws unto each seeker.

As you move within your own individual illusion, you are aware that there are patterns within your seeking. There are methods which seem to be more related, shall we say, or of a kin to you than any others. When you discover this feeling, you may determine then that there has been a recognition upon some level of your own being for that which you seek in that which has come before your attention.

Is there a further query, my sister?

K: No, thank you.

I am Oxal, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Oxal, and it has been a rare privilege for us to be able to speak in words to this group this evening. We thank you for your invitation and for your patience, for we are not an easy contact to receive, and we are somewhat difficult as well to give voice to for this particular instrument. We shall be with you in your seeking and in your meditation. We shall leave this group at this time. We are those of Oxal. We leave each in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai, my friends.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “From childhood it has been instilled in us that we need certain people and certain things to make us happy. We are told repeatedly that we need money, a home, companionship, a family, vacations, automobiles, television sets, and all the paraphernalia considered essential to modern living. The spiritual life reveals clearly that God’s grace is our sufficiency in all things. We do not need anything in this world except Thy grace. When we are tempted to believe that we need things, we bring to our remembrance the correct letter of truth, which is that Thy grace is our sufficiency in all things. As we stand in this truth in the face of every appearance, one of these days a moment of transition comes, and with it, an inner conviction that all that we need is God. It is true that if we had God and everything in the world, we would not have any more than if we had God alone. If God is all-inclusive being, all is included in God.

Our relationship with God, our conscious oneness with God, constitutes our oneness with all spiritual being and ideas. The moment we realize this, good begins to flow to us from outside sources all over the globe. Always it is the activity of God, not of a person. Every individual comes bearing gifts because every individual is an instrument for the outflowing of God; but as we look to a certain individual for our good, we block it. Wives who look to husbands, husbands who look to investments, and business people who look to the public are all looking amiss. The beginning of wisdom is the realization that the kingdom of God is within us, and that it must flow out from us. We lose all sense of dependence on the world as we stand in the correct letter of truth and remember Thy grace as our sufficiency in all things. Ultimately, this correct letter of truth registers in consciousness, and the Spirit takes over.”

Later this morning I went outside and hand-weeded the Ruins Mound Flower Garden in the side yard.

This afternoon I went outside and used Huff and Puff to blow the leaves into a pile in the front yard. Then I put the leaves into a garbage can for yard waste pickup this Thursday morning.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 13

Hope And The Experience Of Love

I am known as the Holy Spirit. I greet you in the full consciousness of the Love and the creative energy of Jesus the Christ.

As that active energy called Love invisibly swirls and moves throughout each atom of creation, opportunities are constantly being given for that which is of a less spiritual nature to take on the vibrations of a spiritualized Love.

Thus does the spirit bring out the song in stone, the clapping of hands of the trees, and the rejoicing of the mountains. Thus, also the Spirit of the Holy One moves invisibly and energetically within the heart of humankind, creating seemingly from nothing a strong and lasting faith. The seeker who wishes to experience the movement of the active principle of Love need bring to the encounter with that transformative energy nothing but a heart full of hope.

Not all encounters with new life are as dramatic as Paul’s vision upon the road to Damascus. May you be willing to support within yourself those promptings of energetic Love which whisper from deep within your heart. May you hope in the Spirit.

We offer you the peace of this ever-fulfilled desire, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-12

I did the Morning Offering and got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling for this session comes from September 17, 1989:

The question this evening has to do with stress, and the predominance of stress in more and more people’s lives and more and more intensely as our modern round of activities every day seems to include so many things to do, people to see, and hurdles to jump that a lot of people really don’t have too much time to sit and meditate, or to even contemplate the more spiritual aspect of their lives. So, what our question this evening is: How can we, in this type of society that moves so quickly and seems to leave so little time for the contemplative, and prayerful, and meditative of our lives, how do we manage to cope? How do we deal with our stress?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo, and I greet you in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is a pleasure, a privilege, and a blessing for us to share this meditation with you. We cannot thank you enough for calling for our humble opinions at this time.

The subject which you approach is a symptom rather than a basic cause; that is, stress is not free-floating but rather has its roots in the undisciplined personality. Therefore, we shall speak about personality and its discipline as a kind of base of information before we discuss the question of stress, the great difficulty of your culture with its speedy changes and cultural dangers. It is, indeed, no wonder that entities feel stress, for the very planet upon which you place your feet is at this time under tremendous stress, for it must be birthed into fourth density and, therefore, the question of stress and how to deal with it is most important because those of you who seek to be of service to others are primarily seeking first to be of service to the planetary consciousness, to lighten it and to lighten the burden of the Earth as it is birthed into fourth density. It is at this time having a somewhat difficult delivery simply because there is much misplaced strong opinion upon things which cannot have objective reference, and, therefore, cannot be proven or shared from person to person. Without communication possible, one is left with one’s biases and the stress, basically, that you feel is that of non-communication or unclear communication.

The disciplining of the personality has two basic parts. The first part is that intentional effort made upon a daily basis to spend whatever moment one does have remembering, thanking, praising, and praying to the one infinite Creator with a feeling of awe, wonderment, and mystery, realizing that you are part of that mystery, that the Creator lies within you as well as within all those whom you meet, and all the beautiful plants and animals, and even elements. The human entity is a very vast illusion which makes it appear that each is separate and alone. This in itself is stressful, for to be completely alone is to rely upon the self even when the self would, perhaps, be aided by rest, contemplation or those quiet pleasures of leisure which are denied to so many who labor daily and long in order to provide for those whom they Love. The turning to the Creator within is a massive basic discipline. We have times without number stressed the importance of daily meditation, and we do so now again, noting that meditation can be as swift as the striking of the clock if you have trained your mind at the chiming of the clock to turn to the one infinite Creator in praise and thanksgiving for the good that is in your life. This takes only a moment, but during that moment you rest in eternity and it is a true rest. You cannot move too quickly for the Spirit of Love to find you and to comfort you. It is in the mental turning within, the mental face, that silent listening, even if only for a moment or two, will center one upon holy ground that can aid each no matter how busy with the daily round that is so stressful.

In this session Q’uo speaks about how to deal with stress. Q’uo began by saying the subject which you approach is a symptom rather than a basic cause; that is, stress is not free-floating but has its roots in the undisciplined personality, and we shall speak about personality and its discipline as a kind of base of information before we discuss the question of stress, the great difficulty of your culture with its speedy changes and cultural dangers, so it is no wonder that entities feel stress, for the planet upon which you place your feet is at this time under stress, for it must be birthed into fourth density, and the question of stress and how to deal with it is important because those of you who seek to be of service to others are seeking first to be of service to the planetary consciousness, to lighten it and to lighten the burden of the Earth as it is birthed into fourth density, for it is at this time having a difficult delivery because there is much misplaced opinion upon things which cannot have objective reference and cannot be proven or shared from person to person, so without communication possible, one is left with one’s biases and the stress that you feel is that of non-communication or unclear communication. Q’uo continued by saying the disciplining of the personality has two parts, and the first part is that effort made upon a daily basis to spend whatever moment one has praising and praying to the one infinite Creator with a feeling of awe and mystery, realizing that you are part of that mystery, that the Creator lies within you as well as within all those whom you meet, and all the beautiful plants and animals, and even elements, for the human entity is a vast illusion which makes it appear that each is alone, so this is stressful, for to be alone is to rely upon the self even when the self would be aided by rest and contemplation which are denied to many who labor daily in order to provide for those whom they Love, but turning to the Creator within is a basic discipline, for we have times without number stressed the importance of daily meditation, and we do so now again, noting that meditation can be as swift as the striking of the clock if you have trained your mind at the chiming of the clock to turn to the one infinite Creator in praise and thanksgiving for the good that is in your life, yet this takes only a moment, but during that moment you rest in eternity, and it is a true rest, for you cannot move too quickly for the Spirit of Love to find you and to comfort you, and it is in the mental turning within that silent listening, even if only for a moment or two, will center one upon holy ground that can aid each no matter how busy with the daily round that is so stressful. On July 5, 1981, Hatonn spoke of the Creator within us:

My sister, we would answer you by saying that to seek the Love of the infinite Creator in each moment of your life is the greatest service and the greatest learning that can be accomplished upon your plane, for it is the lesson of this dimension to discover the Love of the Creator within all that is experienced within the self, within the life, within the family, within the community, within each activity, each experience and there is, shall we say, an infinite amount of time to discover this Love.

It is also true of your culture that the pace of leisure has become hectic and rushed so that the more contemplative leisure activities often have given way to the socialization, the parties, the competition, and those things which, instead of relaxing the entity, add to the level of stress. So, we would suggest those two things. First, momentary centering whenever possible. You may do it your own way. It does not have to be the striking of a clock. All entities have clocks that strike. It may be a whistle that you may hear that lets people out of a factory. It may be simply that you may remind yourself by looking at the time passing when you glance at your watch or your clock that you are on the Creator’s time as well as the time of this illusion. And this realization of itself becomes your tabernacle, and it will rest you. But you must turn within and allow the peace and the quietness and the strength of that which is real—that is, the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator—to come deeply home to your heart so that you do not feel any longer alone. The aloneness is part of the illusion that causes the stress, and that is why we constantly say to each of you, “Love one another,” for those who console, those who pardon, those who listen and comfort, those who give because of the Love of giving, may feel the same stress as others, but, as they cast that stressful effort in service to others, so washes back the Love and the Light that is the reflection of your service.

Now we shall speak about stress. In the first place, this illusion was designed to be uncomfortable, stressful, mysterious, and confusing. We feel that the illusion is fairly good at providing these qualities. This level of confusion is necessary because each of you is in the process of making a choice of service to others or service to self. Now, when we speak of service to self we are not speaking of the work in consciousness which must be done if one is able to be of service to others. We are speaking of the service to self that causes entities to manipulate each other, to attempt to change each other, and so forth. Avoid, at all costs, the attempts to improve, change, and modify any situation in which you have not been asked, for silence is often the greatest comfort to another rather than reams and reams of good, but irrelevant, advice. Thus, your service to others who are stressed involves the waiting patiently for the request for information. And when that information is requested, it is well for you to center deeply, to move into the deepest consciousness of which you are capable and with intuition and guidance from within you may then speak those words which are affirmative, not negative, which are stress relievers, because they show to the one you are aiding a longer view, the wider perspective. The lack of perspective, the getting too close to the illusion so that one begins not to see the illusion but its apparent reality, is the greater error which those upon the path of service to others may make, for it pulls one away from one’s central deep beingness.

Q’uo continued by saying it is also true of your culture that the pace of leisure has become hectic, so that the more contemplative leisure activities often have given way to the parties, competition, and those things which add to the level of stress, so we would suggest momentary centering whenever possible which you may do in your own way that may be a whistle that you hear that lets people out of a factory, or it may be that you remind yourself by looking at the time passing when you glance at your watch or your clock and see that you are on the Creator’s time as well as the time of this illusion, and this realization becomes your tabernacle, and it will rest you, but you must turn within and allow the peace and the quietness and the strength of that which is real—that is, the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator—to come deeply home to your heart, so that you do not feel alone since aloneness is part of the illusion that causes stress, and that is why we say to each of you, “Love one another,” for those who listen and comfort, those who give because of the Love of giving, may feel the same stress as others, but, as they cast that stressful effort in service to others, so washes back the Love and the Light that is the reflection of your service. Then Q’uo said this illusion was designed to be stressful and mysterious, and we feel that the illusion is good at providing these qualities, for this level of confusion is necessary because each of you is in the process of making a choice of service to others or service to self, but when we speak of service to self we are not speaking of the work in consciousness which must be done if one is able to be of service to others, so we are speaking of the service to self that causes entities to manipulate each other, and avoid the attempts to improve or modify any situation in which you have not been asked, for silence is the greatest comfort to another rather than good advice, for your service to others who are stressed involves waiting patiently for the request for information, and when that information is requested, it is well for you to move into the deepest consciousness of which you are capable and with intuition and guidance from within you may then speak those words which are affirmative and which are stress relievers because they show to the one you are aiding the wider perspective, yet the lack of perspective by getting too close to the illusion, so that one begins not to see the illusion but its apparent reality, is the greater error which those upon the path of service to others may make, for it pulls one away from one’s central deep beingness. On December 19, 2002, Q’uo spoke of how we can use intuition and guidance:

These are the tools which open the channels of creativity. There is a balance between intuition and guidance and the more artisan-like craft of learning, discovery, analysis, and synthesis which must needs find an inner bridge in order that the heart and the mind work together as a portion of an extended spiritual family, shall we say. We are that portion of your guidance that we naturally occupy by virtue of the shared soul stream. However, as we have often mentioned, our guidance comes more in the form of a kind of carrier wave that deepens and intensifies or sharpens in delineation the details of the personality shell’s own processes of dreaming, envisioning and seeking.

Now, we are speaking to those who are working consciously to accelerate their spiritual evolution. This message is not for those who are merely toying with the idea of meditating or are not serious in their seeking but rather are simply open-minded and interested. That which we have to say moves deeply into the part of the being that is all feeling, which has been so much ignored and so much repressed and denied that it is no wonder that there is a great deal of stress. We understand why much of the illusion is ignored. In this instrument’s case, for instance, if the instrument were willing to be fully conscious at all times of the physical catalyst having to do with the arthritis which it experiences it would stop this entity from its service to others and would turn the focus towards service to self. Therefore, some stresses are not negative, but positive. If an entity knows why it must be under stress, that in itself relaxes the stress. For instance, this entity knows that it will accept as much difficulty as the day will bring while continuing to attempt to be of service. There is stress involved in this, but it is the stress of one who seeks to serve, and in each case, whether the stress is because of illness or difficulty, because of difficult relationships or because of the simple organic beingness which has become burnt out, as this instrument would say, the stress needs to be approached in a positive and affirmative way.

Let us take a moment to use this instrument’s mind, and ears, and senses to point out at this time the soft cry of animals which are without the building, the gentle creaks and groans of your habitation as it settles into the cool of the day, shrinking and becoming somewhat different, although that difference cannot be seen by the human eye. We are aware that as you sit in circle each of you finds joy in the seriousness of seeking of each other; each is able to build a trust because that goal is shared. Therefore, when one feels most full of stress it is the time not so much to ask for help but to be of help, not so much to ask for comfort but to be of comfort to others. For, in dealing with others in a positive and affirmative way, one receives a hundred-fold that Love which one has sent forth. Not that one Loves in order to receive the bounty of Love! This, indeed, is service to self and will not result in comfort. It is the genuine desire to serve and Love, understand and console each other that brings peace to each and joy and affirmation to the one which you are serving and to yourself as you see the onus lightening, the yoke becoming easy, the stress level lowering.

Q’uo went on to say we are speaking to those who are working consciously to accelerate their spiritual evolution, so this message is not for those who are toying with the idea of meditating or are not serious in their seeking but are open-minded and interested, for that which we have to say moves deeply into the part of the being that is all feeling, which has been ignored and repressed that it is no wonder that there is a great deal of stress, and we understand why much of the illusion is ignored, so in Carla’s case if she were willing to be fully conscious at all times of the physical catalyst having to do with the arthritis which she experiences it would stop her from her service to others and would turn the focus towards service to self, yet some stresses are not negative, but positive, and if an entity knows why it must be under stress, that relaxes the stress, for if she knows that she will accept as much difficulty as the day will bring while continuing to attempt to be of service, there is stress involved in this, but it is the stress of one who seeks to serve, and in each case, whether the stress is because of illness or difficulty, or because of difficult relationships or because of the organic beingness which has become burnt out, as Carla would say, the stress needs to be approached in a positive way. Then Q’uo said let us take a moment to use Carla’s mind, and ears, and senses to point out the soft cry of animals which are without the building, the gentle creaks and groans of your habitation as it settles into the cool of the day, shrinking and becoming somewhat different, although that difference cannot be seen by the human eye, for we are aware that as you sit in circle each of you finds joy in the seriousness of seeking of each other, and each is able to build a trust because that goal is shared, for when one feels most full of stress it is the time not so much to ask for help but to be of help, not so much to ask for comfort but to be of comfort to others, for in dealing with others in a positive way one receives a hundred-fold that Love which one has sent forth, but not that one Loves in order to receive the bounty of Love, for this is service to self and will not result in comfort, so it is the genuine desire to serve and Love, understand and console each other that brings peace to each and joy and affirmation to the one which you are serving and to yourself as you see the duty lightening and the stress level lowering. On April 26, 1992, Q’uo described the value of having a desire to serve:

But if service is offered with the firm memory that one is serving the infinite Creator, one intends by the greatest desire to serve the infinite Creator, and one is simply serving other selves as a means to this noble end, then one can free oneself of the misery of feeling unappreciated and unnoticed. Perhaps the service is appreciated, perhaps it is not, by the self which is apparently being served. But in the generation of positive intentions in the great and ever more purified desire to serve the one infinite Creator in all of Its infinite parts, one may more and more feel falling away from the self the need for recognition, the need for the thank you, for the justification of the service.

The concept of money, rather than barter, or simply each being able to take what one needs and to give back what one does not, is so far from the pattern in your culture that it is remarkable. Rather than seeing spouses, children, co-workers, friends, acquaintances and strangers as the Creator, one who has not spent a moment upon holy ground lately is liable to view many or all of these entities antagonistically and confrontively. For each feels that each has the right idea and, therefore, wishes to be of service by promulgating that right idea. This is a most stressful act. It is much, much kinder in a situation where one in whom you are in relationship with has difficulties, to sympathize and to await the giving of advice until it is asked. Simple sympathy and consolation and the expression of sure forgiveness of both self and other self is that which will lighten the load that each carries. Now, each carries a load. There are no exceptions to this rule, for you are in an intense density. Many of you have come back to this density to be sure you understand the lessons of Love. That is, that Love is always given with no expectation of return. For wanderers, who are here to aid in the lightening of the planet upon which you dwell, this is very important.

Realize, each of you, that stress must not get in the way of the light touch, the merry joke, the smile, the grin, the laughter, the good times. That is your true nature. You are all children of the Creator, and the Creator is Love and joy, merriment and peace. Therefore, it is a matter of shifting the point of view from gazing at stressful situations and realizing that they are stressful to gazing at the same situation and asking the self confidently, serenely, and surely, “What may I do to be part of the good that is occurring upon the planet at this time? What service may I perform?” Many times, you find that the only service you have been asked to perform is that service of preparing the personality with the discipline of the Free Will so that one is not at the beck and call of one’s emotions, that is, the surface emotions of the uninformed and mystery-clad being, but, rather, moves from the deeper source that is the heart and the spirit. The noise level of your society is stressful. We note that particularly because of the fondness that your culture has for the gadgets: the television, the video games, the armchair watching of others competing like gladiators. The noise beats against the serene and quiet mind and creates a cluttered mental landscape in which one finds it difficult to think clearly because one’s attention is scattered, one eye upon the television, one eye upon one’s empty stomach, another eye upon the consumer world relationship in the past or in the future.

Then Q’uo said the concept of money, rather than barter, or simply each being able to take what one needs and to give back what one does not, is so far from the pattern in your culture that it is remarkable, so rather than seeing spouses, children, co-workers, friends, acquaintances and strangers as the Creator, one who has not spent a moment upon holy ground lately is liable to view many or all of these entities with anger, for each feels that each has the right idea and wishes to be of service by promoting that right idea, but this is a stressful act, so it is kinder in a situation where one in whom you are in relationship with has difficulties, to sympathize and to await the giving of advice until it is asked, so sympathy and the expression of forgiveness of both self and other self is that which will lighten the load that each carries, yet each carries a load, and there are no exceptions to this rule, for you are in an intense density, for many of you have come back to this density to be sure you understand the lessons of Love that are always given with no expectation of return, and for wanderers, who are here to aid in the lightening of the planet upon which you dwell, this is important. Q’uo went on to say realize that stress must not get in the way of laughter and the good times, for that is your true nature because you are all children of the Creator, and the Creator is Love and joy, merriment and peace, and it is a matter of shifting the point of view from gazing at stressful situations and realizing that they are stressful to gazing at the same situation and asking the self: “What may I do to be part of the good that is occurring upon the planet at this time? What service may I perform?” Then Q’uo said many times you find that the only service you have been asked to perform is that service of preparing the personality with the discipline of Free Will, so that one is not at the call of one’s surface emotions of the mystery-clad being but moves from the deeper source that is the heart and the spirit, for the noise level of your society is stressful, and we note that because of the fondness that your culture has for the gadgets: the television, the video games, the armchair watching of others competing like gladiators, and the noise beats against the quiet mind and creates a cluttered mental landscape in which one finds it difficult to think clearly because one’s attention is scattered, one eye upon the television, one eye upon one’s empty stomach, another eye upon the consumer world relationship in the past or in the future. On January 7, 1990, Q’uo described our nature as that of the mystey-clad being:

When you wish to count your blessings, and you are not in a position to think clearly, you are still in a position to count the blessings of personalities close to you. You may give thanks that the Creator Loves you personally, that you are as important to the mystery as the mystery is to your mystery-clad being; not your variousness, not your Free Will, but that of you which is in the Creator, and that of the Creator which is in you. Kindness to the self is helpful.

It is well to discipline the personality to avoid this sort of free-floating thinking, worrying and being concerned. The answer to stress is action. For, in action one lets go of the stress because one is doing what one can, and when that is done there is a feeling, perhaps, of sadness that one subjectively feels that one has not been effective. But, metaphysically speaking, the intention to be of service, the effort to be of service, the sharing of the self is most precious and most relieving of stress, both for the giver and for the one to whom it is given. We ask each of you to give each other the gift of Love, and peace, and laughter, and joy. What you cannot do for yourself you can do for others. Allow others to minister unto you as you minister unto them. There are many, many activities which bombard each of you. The days, far from being relaxed and long, with each entity spending time in the second-density creation of the Creator, taking heart, taking consolation from the beauty. Indeed, many do not see second-density beauty of tree, and flower, and butterfly, for the mind is single pointed towards the next chore, the next activity, as if chores and activities were all-important and the heart and soul of yourself were only something that may be tended to in your off-hours. It is difficult discipline to move from that off-center perception of the way things are to the realization that the beginning of a life lived peacefully is the disciplining of the personality so that one sees not confrontive people, not angry people, not disturbed entities, not catastrophes but, rather, love at work.

Love gives entities the chance, again and again, to choose. Yours is the density of the first choice upon which many, many beyond of your time will refine. Here you are intensely seeking that choice. That which will most get in the way, that which will most discourage one, is one’s own feeling of failure at dealing appropriately with situations. We encourage each to analyze and balance emotions positive and negative so that you are, as much of the time as you can be, aware that you stand not only in time and space but in eternity, not only upon the good earth but upon holy and sacred ground, for the kingdom of the Creator is within each of you. All of your answers are within each of you. You, yourself, will be your teacher. We may say things to you but unless they come to you as that which is remembered for the first time, that which seems perfectly obvious once it is spoken, it may not be your truth for this moment, and in that case, we urge each to forget and pay no attention to those ideas which are unhelpful. We would not be a stumbling block to you and add stress to your stress by giving a long list of things which one must do to relieve stress. It is basically a pulling back of the point of view. The longer the point of view, the clearer the challenges of loving other people without expectation of return become. That is, the simple heart of living a less stressful life, becoming confident of your role within this illusion, this dance which you dance, for a fleeting moment, a parenthesis in eternity. To realize that you are eternal, imperishable and one with the Creator, to affirm that, to give praise for that, to give thanks for your blessings—these are things which take seconds but which may turn the mood completely.

Now Q’uo said it is well to discipline the personality to avoid free-floating worrying, so the answer to stress is action, for in action one lets go of the stress because one is doing what one can, and when that is done there is a feeling of sadness that one feels that one has not been effective, but metaphysically speaking the intention to be of service and the sharing of the self is precious for the relieving of stress, both for the giver and for the one to whom it is given, so we ask each of you to give each other the gift of Love, peace, and joy, for what you cannot do for yourself you can do for others, so allow others to minister unto you as you minister unto them, for there are many activities which bombard each of you, yet the days with each entity spending time in the second-density creation of the Creator, taking consolation from the beauty, but many do not see second-density beauty of tree, and flower, and butterfly, for the mind is single pointed towards the next activity, as if activities were all-important, and the heart and soul of yourself were only something that may be tended to in your off-hours, but it is a difficult discipline to move from that off-center perception of the way things are to the realization that the beginning of a life lived peacefully is the disciplining of the personality, so that one sees not angry people or catastrophes but Love at work. Then Q’uo said Love gives entities the chance to choose, for yours is the density of the first choice upon which many beyond of your time will refine, so here you are seeking that choice which will get in the way, that which will discourage one, is one’s own feeling of failure at dealing appropriately with situations, and we encourage each to analyze and balance emotions positive and negative so that you are aware that you stand not only in time and space but in eternity, not only upon the good earth but upon holy and sacred ground, for the kingdom of the Creator is within each of you, and all of your answers are within each of you, so you will be your teacher, and we may say things to you, but unless they come to you as that which is remembered for the first time, that which seems perfectly obvious once it is spoken, it may not be your truth for this moment, and in that case, we urge each to forget and pay no attention to those ideas which are unhelpful, for we would not be a stumbling block to you and add stress to your stress by giving a long list of things which one must do to relieve stress, so it is a pulling back of the longer point of view, the clearer the challenges of Loving other people without expectation of return becomes, for that is the heart of living a less stressful life, becoming confident of your role within this illusion, this dance which you dance, for a fleeting moment, a parenthesis in eternity, but to realize that you are eternal and one with the Creator, to affirm that, to give praise for that, to give thanks for your blessings, yet these are things which take seconds but which may turn the mood completely. On May 4, 1980, Latwii said that we are eternal:

We ask those of you who meditate to meditate just a bit more, and we ask you to be on fire with Love, for the Creator has made a mighty and beautiful creation, and it is one with you, and you are one with it, and all divisions are nothing but illusion. Reach out, my friends, when you feel that it is in you to do so, reach out in Love. Feel that inner glow, the warmth of that fire that is within you. It is real, it is not an illusion. That is who you are, that glow, that spark, that power created you from nothing, and you are eternal.

Now, we have observed that among your people it is considered an acceptable hobby, shall we say, to worry, to be concerned, to question the self and to feel insecure. It would be a miracle if this were not so, for you have outstripped your spiritual seeking with the creation of many powerful gadgets. So, you are as if those in grade school, handling the materials that you shall receive many grades hence, and you must always remind yourself that you must turn your mind back from high-flying ideals and concerns to the moment, which is eternity, that present moment which resonates forever. When you are there, you will hear the cries for help, and you will be able to respond, not out of duty or out of feeling that you should respond, but because you see a soul in anguish and you wish to give comfort. That first soul in anguish is yourself. Therefore, we encourage each to work steadily on the disciplining of the personality so that when negative thought patterns occur they are recognized, discarded, and replaced with an attitude of affirmation, Love, praise, and thanksgiving. How can one who works from dawn to dusk and then has many responsibilities thereafter follow our suggestions? A radical departure would be to arise a half hour or an hour earlier and to spend that time in meditation and prayer. This is a drastic move which has helped many who were stressed almost beyond the limits of sanity. A great tool and resource for the reducing of stress goes with the larger point of view, and that is the sense of humor. Any illusion has its synergies and their…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. We shall continue. And if you gaze at the universe, not with a jaundiced eye, but with the eye of a merry child, one may see the comedy amidst the tragedy that is life as you experience it. The light touch, the sense of humor, is extremely helpful in lightening stress. To laugh is to be within the Kingdom of Heaven. To be in close Love and harmony with another is to experience the bliss of that heavenly kingdom. These are things which are from time to time available to each of you. When these blessings surround you, recognize them. And when non-dramatic blessings occur, cultivate the habit of thanksgiving and praise. You may give thanksgiving for simple things: for a crust of bread, for a roof to keep out sun and rain, heat and cold in their extremes, for clothing to make one comfortable, for the sound of bird cry and the rustle of bush and tree, the gentle pit-patter of rain upon your roof. So many things, my friends, so many things which are blessings which are easily overlooked.

Q’uo went on to say we have observed that among your people it is considered an acceptable hobby to question the self and to feel insecure, and it would be a miracle if this were not so, for you have outstripped your spiritual seeking with the creation of many powerful gadgets, so you are as those in grade school, handling the materials that you shall receive many grades ahead, and you must always remind yourself that you must turn your mind back from high-flying ideals and concerns to the moment of eternity, that present moment which resonates forever, for when you are there you will hear the cries for help, and you will be able to respond because you see a soul in anguish, and you wish to give comfort, yet that first soul in anguish is yourself, so we encourage each to work steadily on the disciplining of the personality, so that when negative thought patterns occur they are recognized and replaced with an attitude of affirmation and thanksgiving, but: “How can one who works from dawn to dusk and then has many responsibilities thereafter follow our suggestions?” Then Q’uo said a radical departure would be to arise an hour earlier and to spend that time in meditation and prayer, and this is a drastic move which has helped many who were stressed almost beyond the limits of sanity, so a resource for the reducing of stress goes with the larger point of view, and that is the sense of humor. Q’uo went on to say if you gaze at the universe with the eye of a merry child, one may see the comedy amidst the tragedy that is life as you experience it, so the light touch and the sense of humor are helpful in lightening stress, for to laugh is to be within the Kingdom of Heaven, and to be in close Love and harmony with another is to experience the bliss of that heavenly kingdom, yet these are things which are available to each of you, so when these blessings surround you, recognize them, and when non-dramatic blessings occur, cultivate the habit of thanksgiving and praise, for you may give thanksgiving for simple things: for a roof to keep out sun and rain, heat, and cold in their extremes, for clothing to make one comfortable, and the gentle pit-patter of rain upon your roof. On September 16, 1990, Q’uo described the value of a sense of humor”

That which your people call the sense of humor is, indeed, most helpful to any entity, no matter the position upon the path, or the placement within the life pattern. We see that which you call the sense of humor as being a sense of proportion where an entity is able to gain enough experience within the life that one may see a broader view. One stands upon a somewhat more elevated position, building experience upon experience, until that which you call Wisdom is begun.

When your mind is occupied with noticing the beauty, the goodness, that which is to be praised, that which requires thanksgiving, one is much too busy to be in stress. One has become of a different mind. And this affirmative mind is not that mind of a “Pollyanna,” but simply a mind that is willing to appreciate light in the darkness. You live in darkness, but your hope is your Light. As you hope to become more and more of service to others, let the hope shine as a beacon before you, drawing you ever onward, reminding you to step back from situations and to find the humor, the pathos, the sympathy, those positive emotions which one may fruitfully share with another. An excellent stress reliever in the physiological sense, and that is in terms of removing the chemical imbalances in the brain due to stress, is simple exercise. And we would suggest for each that some program of exercise be followed in order that the physiological components of stress, those chemicals within the brain cells which cause these feelings, are able to be learned away by physical effort. It does not take a terribly long time—this instrument would call the time of exercising, perhaps, one half an hour as being completely adequate to remove the chemical basis of stress from the mind. Now, this only removes that which has already been a catalyst for the individual as stress and has not been used as catalyst, and, therefore, has moved into the body and mind complex and manifests as stress.

You may see yourself as a kind of transmitter, as each of you are instruments, each of you are channeling from within yourself the portion of yourself with which you are in touch. The secret, my friends, is to move ever deeper within the self in gentleness and respect and care that you do not do violence to yourself, but that gradually you are able to move into that consciousness in which stress is unnecessary. We may say in a practical manner that it is much to be desired that entities choose those means of earning their daily bread, those relationships which are close, which add to one’s peace, and bliss, and Love. The taking of the job which is not desired is a self-destructive action unless one is so convinced that one needs to do just that in order to support one’s dependents that it is worth the sacrifice. In that case the stress level should reduce itself dramatically in that the entity is aware that it is playing a role on the stage of this illusion for which it has not been well cast but it cannot find other parts to play at this moment, and so it is doing the best it can with what lies before it.

And that, my friends, is the heart of removing stress from the life: to do that which is in front of you, without worry, without concern, but giving thanks each time one looks out the window and sees the beauty of the creation of the Creator, giving thanks for smiles received and given, giving thanks for any beauty perceived. It is a matter of attitude.

Then Q’uo said when your mind is occupied with noticing the beauty of that which is to be praised, that which requires thanksgiving, one is much too busy to be in stress, for one has become of a different mind, and this affirmative mind is a mind that is willing to appreciate Light in the darkness, for you live in darkness, but your hope is your Light, and as you hope to become more of service to others, let the hope shine as a beacon before you, drawing you ever onward, reminding you to step back from situations and to find the humor, and those positive emotions which one may fruitfully share with another, for a stress reliever in the physiological sense is in terms of removing the chemical imbalances in the brain due to stress is exercise, and we would suggest for each that some program of exercise be followed in order that the physiological components of stress, those chemicals within the brain cells which cause these feelings, are able to be learned away by physical effort, but it does not take more than one half an hour as being adequate to remove the chemical basis of stress from the mind, yet this only removes that which has already been a catalyst for the individual as stress and has not been used as catalyst and has moved into the body and mind complex and manifests as stress. Now Q’uo said you may see yourself as a kind of transmitter, as each of you are instruments channeling from within yourself the portion of yourself with which you are in touch, so the secret is to move deeper within the self in gentleness and respect that you do not do violence to yourself, but that you are able to move into that consciousness in which stress is unnecessary, for it is desired that entities choose means of earning their living and those relationships which are close and which add to one’s peace and Love, for taking a job which is not desired is a self-destructive action unless one is convinced that one needs to do that in order to support one’s dependents, and that is worth the sacrifice, so in that case the stress level should reduce itself since the entity is aware that it is playing a role on the stage of this illusion for which it has not been well cast, but it cannot find other parts to play at this moment, so it is doing the best it can with what lies before it, for that is the heart of removing stress from the life: to do that which is in front of you without concern, but giving thanks each time one looks out the window and sees the beauty of the creation of the Creator, giving thanks for smiles received and given and giving thanks for any beauty perceived, and it is a matter of attitude. On November 15, 1992, Q’uo spoke of our lives are a matter of our attitude:

We are speaking, we perceive, to those who have approached the living of the workaday life with vigor, energy, and willingness to work. This basic positive attitude serves you well. Yet the attitude of those who work needs adjustment as the daily routine varies according to the individual needs of each person and the changing time allotments available for your work as the subjective river of time moves with you. Were we speaking to those who truly wished not to work, we would have to begin elsewhere, but the basic attitude which each has is productive of positive polarizing. However, this potential for the good can and does, if not watched, turn and become that which creates confusion and depolarizing effects.

However, we wish each of you to see your basic energy here. Let us pause a moment while you feel within yourself this positive enjoyment of what you would call work for the good. We see each of you lighting up, shall we say, from thoughts of enjoyable labor which is of service or bears a productive fruit which then can be used for service, be it a financial aid gained by earning money or free time which can be used like the money. This is the essential attitude for those who expect to learn positive lessons through the use of daily work. It is efficient to have this positive attitude. It is productive. And by itself, it does not have the kind of contact with the deeper roots of mind that enable this basic attitude to be more informed.

We cannot say that you shall not be worn out by laboring at relationships or employments of the self that are not appropriate. And when these things occur, we suggest a very deep internal gaze to find why this challenge has been given you. For, you see, there are no mistakes. What is happening to you is that which is designed by yourself before this incarnation to occur. What you did not design, what you could not design, was the action of your Free Will in dealing with the experiences of life. Thus, as always, one turns to faith and the will. Faith that what is happening to you, no matter how stressful, is not that which has defeated you but that which has challenged you to deepen and broaden your perspective, to learn the hard lesson that the master known as Jesus the Christ personified by carrying his own cross. This entity said, “If you wish to follow me, pick up your cross.” The entity who said this was not feeling stress. It felt stress only before It had made Its final decision.

Thus, we suggest that you work towards that fundamental choice: to do the will of the Creator, your greater Self, which you and your greater Self have arranged for you. This day and every day a life in faith is a life that glows from within. We cannot protect you, and we do not wish to protect you from the catalyst of your environment. It is intended to be challenging. It is intended to force you to make choices. Knowing what those choices are all about should aid each, and, as always, at any moment that you have leisure, move in consciousness to praise and thanksgiving for your consciousness, for those whom you Love, for all the good that is within your life and for all that awaits you in that larger life of your imperishable soul. You must refrain from seeing the self as victim, and, instead, see the self as student, student of life itself. This illusion was designed for you to study the laws of Love and to become one who is radiant and has chosen to give Love regardless of what it gets in return. This is your environment. The actions that you take within it are totally of your own Free Will, but if you have the faith and the will to know deep within yourself that these things that occur that are difficult are truly challenges to the spirit, then it is easier to do the work in consciousness that needs to be done. It is easier to recover a feeling of thanksgiving, a feeling of praise. It becomes easier to realize how incredibly blessed each is that each is experiencing and has consciousness.

Q’uo said we cannot say that you shall not be worn out by laboring at relationships or employments of the self that are not appropriate, and when these things occur, we suggest an internal gaze to find why this challenge has been given you, for there are no mistakes, so what is happening to you is that which is designed by yourself before this incarnation to occur, but what you did not and could not design was the action of your Free Will in dealing with the experiences of life, so as always, one turns to faith and the will, for faith that what is happening to you, no matter how stressful, is not that which has defeated you, but that which has challenged you to broaden your perspective, to learn the hard lesson that Jesus the Christ personified by carrying his own cross, and He said, “If you wish to follow me, pick up your cross,” but He was not feeling stress, for He felt stress only before He had made His final decision. Then Q’uo said we suggest that you work towards that  choice: to do the will of the Creator which you and your greater Self have arranged for you, so this day and every day a life in faith is a life that glows from within, but do not wish to protect you from the catalyst of your environment, for it is intended to be challenging, and it is intended to force you to make choices, so knowing what those choices are about should aid each, and at any moment that you have leisure, move in consciousness to praise and thanksgiving for your consciousness, for those whom you Love, for all the good that is within your life, and for all that awaits you in that larger life of your imperishable soul, but you must refrain from seeing the self as victim and see the self as a student of life, for this illusion was designed for you to study the laws of Love and to become one who is radiant and has chosen to give Love regardless of what it gets in return, and this is your environment, yet the actions that you take within it are of your own Free Will, but if you have the faith and the will to know within yourself that these things that occur that are difficult are challenges to the spirit, then it is easier to do the work in consciousness that needs to be done, and it is easier to recover a feeling of thanksgiving, and it becomes easier to realize how blessed each is that each is experiencing and has consciousness. On May 10, 2008, Q’uo spoke about doing work in consciousness:

This infinite Love/Light of the Creator that streams into the red ray will, if not baffled, blocked, or narrowed, move freely and powerfully into the heart, letting the heart open and bloom like a flower, thereby setting the stage for the potential for work in consciousness.

Work in consciousness can only take place when the red ray, orange ray, and yellow ray are open and the energy of the Creator is running freely through them, for this is the energy that feeds the heart. When it is limited or constricted, the magical personality shall find itself on very short rations. Once the seeker has set their intention to do work in consciousness, then the higher rays become involved: the blue ray of communication, the indigo ray of faith and being, and of course, the green ray of healing and unconditional Love.

It is to be noted that it is not necessary, in order to be of service to others and to graduate from third density, for the higher rays to be used in order to access the gateway to intelligent infinity. Simple, straightforward, unconditional Love and the energies of forgiveness and compassion shall carry any seeker through graduation with flying colors. That is far more than enough to use in order to penetrate those energies that move one into higher Light.

However, you, as a metaphysical being within incarnation, were given the ability to use the higher chakras and to do work in consciousness. The infinite Love/Light of the one Creator moves upward, whereas it is the intention set by the magical personality that calls the energy from above down to meet the infinite Love/Light of the one Creator moving upward. Where those two energies meet is the location where the seeker is able to accomplish work in consciousness whether it be healing, channeling, or the radiancy of being. So, whether we are speaking of healing, the green ray energy, or communication, the blue ray energy, or radiancy of being, the indigo ray, we speak of one process whereby a seeker decides to set the intention to become a priest, a minister of Light, and to take upon  the self the responsibility of using power rightly.

Your being is most praiseworthy and worthy of thanksgiving. Because you have been, and are, and will be, you are an exciting portion of a most exciting creation. You carry that creation about within you. Find that part of yourself through constant realization that you stand upon holy ground and are not alone but one with the Creator and those servants of the Creator such as we and many others in your inner planes. We are being told by this instrument that once again we have spoken too long and we do apologize. The instrument is capable of moving very deeply into concentration and is not aware of the time and we are afraid that anything to do with time/space remembering is difficult for us to gauge, as our reality is substantially different from your own. That is, our illusion is more transparent than your own, and, therefore, has less to do with the illusions of space and time.

We admire you, we wish very much to serve you and aid you. You are working harder than you will ever work again. But this is the important choice. This incarnation that you have now is an opportunity to choose once and for all to be a being of Love, radiant, giving, sharing, and loving. Make that choice and continue to polarize and the stress that you feel will bleed itself away as you find more and more things for which to give thanks, for which to give praise, for which to offer prayers. Do not see yourself entrapped in the illusion. It is an illusion. Look within to the great, vast reaches of the space within you, the space that is exemplified by the night sky. You carry infinity with you. Move into the present moment in thanksgiving and praise and rejoice.

Then Q’uo said your being is praiseworthy and worthy of thanksgiving because you have been, and are, and will be, you are an exciting portion of an exciting creation, for you carry that creation within you, so find that part of yourself through realization that you stand upon holy ground and are not alone, but one with the Creator and those servants of the Creator such as we and many others in your inner planes. Q’uo went on to say we admire you, and we wish to serve you, for you are working harder than you will ever work again, but this is the important choice, and this incarnation that you have now is an opportunity to choose once and for all to be a being of Love, radiant and giving, so make that choice and continue to polarize, and the stress that you feel will bleed itself away as you find more things for which to give thanks and praise, but do not see yourself trapped in the illusion, so look within to the great, vast reaches of the space within you, the space that is exemplified by the night sky since you carry infinity with you, so move into the present moment in thanksgiving and praise and rejoice. On September 3, 1983, Hatonn said that we have infinity with us:

For a little while you have left eternity, and you are living in time. You brought infinity with you; you brought the infinite Love that created you and is you with you. Claim it. It is your birthright. Whatever has gone wrong this day, whatever will go wrong tomorrow, be serene and still in the confidence that that small effort that you can make, that tiny bit of Love that you can bring through, that widow’s mite of what is needed, will multiply for you, and you will live abundantly.

We thank you for listening to us, though we are overlong, and would at this time wish to thank this instrument for being available to us, you for calling us, and would like to transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. At this time, if we have not overstayed our welcome, we would offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries which those present may have for us. Is there a query at this time?

Questioner: [Inaudible]

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. It is, indeed, true that for each seeker that attempts to live a conscious life that this entity must begin with what is, whether that be within the self, within other selves or within the environment in which one lives the daily round of activity. This process of accepting that which is, whether it be easy or difficult, is a process of, in one sense, becoming able to appreciate each facet of the Creator that is revealed to you and to build upon this appreciation so that it becomes more natural to give praise and thanksgiving for all one’s experiences. For, within the attitude of praise and thanksgiving, one smoothes the journey, shall we say. This ability to accept that which is unacceptable is not easily won within your illusion, for there is much that is not as you would have it be. You, each of you, you seek for those qualities of unconditional Love, of clearly illuminated Wisdom and for the power to be of service to others. It is well to look at those qualities that are unacceptable, wherever they are found, and to see them as some aspect of the self, whether they are obviously of the self, or of other selves, or of your environment.

To look upon that which is unacceptable and upon that which is acceptable as portions of the self, or aspects of some portion of the self, begins to put the focus where it must needs be placed. For the perception which one has in viewing the world, the self, and other selves, is a perception which has been constructed internally and, in most cases, on a subconscious level, having origins in pre-incarnative choices so that certain opportunities would be presented to the self according to the way in which the self would see or experience the incarnation. Thus, when one begins to appreciate one’s experience as being that which is completely internal, one then has the metaphysical feet, shall we say, upon firm ground and may begin to see not only that which is not yet acceptable but begin to see beyond the surface of that which is not acceptable so that there is not so much the reaction, or, shall we say, the knee-jerk reaction against that which is unacceptable, but there is the investigation of those qualities so that one may begin to understand their origins, their nature, their ramifications and their purpose within the being.

Questioner’s question seems to be how difficult experiences can be dealt with. Q’uo began by saying it is true that for each seeker that attempts to live a conscious life must begin with what is, whether that be within the self, within other selves, or within the environment in which one lives the daily round of activity, for this process of accepting that which is, whether it be easy or difficult, is a process of becoming able to appreciate each facet of the Creator that is revealed to you and to build upon this appreciation, so that it becomes natural to give praise and thanksgiving for all one’s experiences, for within the attitude of praise and thanksgiving, one smoothes the journey, and this ability to accept that which is unacceptable is not easily won within your illusion, for there is much that is not as you would have it be because each of you seeks for those qualities of unconditional Love, of clearly illuminated Wisdom and for the power to be of service to others, so it is well to look at those qualities that are unacceptable and to see them as some aspect of the self, whether they are obviously of the self, or of other selves, or of your environment. Now Q’uo said to look upon that which is unacceptable and upon that which is acceptable as aspects of some portion of the self begins to put the focus where it must be placed, for the perception which one has in viewing the world, the self, and other selves is a perception which has been constructed on a subconscious level, having origins in pre-incarnative choices so that certain opportunities would be presented to the self according to the way in which the self would experience the incarnation, for when one begins to appreciate one’s experience as being that which is internal, one then has the metaphysical feet upon firm ground and may begin to see not only that which is not acceptable but begin to see beyond the surface of that which is not acceptable so that there is not so much the reaction against that which is unacceptable, but there is the investigation of those qualities, so that one may begin to understand their origins and their purpose within the being. On August 3, 1997, Q’uo spoke about the nature of our metaphysical feet:

The great quest for this “pearl of great price” is that quest which, for most, encompasses the entire life, for to open the heart in unconditional Love to those about one is a task difficult enough that it eludes and confuses most. For it is far, far too easy and tempting to take offense, to give offense, to be confused, and to move through the incarnation on unsteady metaphysical feet. However, when one has been privileged to taste that unconditional Love moving to and from one’s own heart, then the blessings of this experience tend to open for one the next step, and the next, and the next so that the opportunity to share this Love is ever present.

This Love has a power unto itself that is like no other. It draws to one who expresses it those experiences and those entities which are in need of the service of unconditional Love. Worry not, my brother, about what you shall do, for it is set before you, and it shall be yours.

As this investigation is continued, it will be noted by the conscientious seeker that there is a certain freeing of the perceptions and the self that occurs when the truer nature of these distortions becomes known. It is well said that if one knows the truth the truth shall set one free. The careful investigation of those qualities which are unacceptable will eventually take one beyond the mere inability to accept certain qualities and will take one to those levels of the self which may be expressing in certain ways in order to attract the attention and allow a movement in the perception, in the consciousness, in a certain way that is indicated by the study of those portions of the self which are seen to be as unacceptable. This new direction is that movement which has been planned, shall we say, pre-incarnatively and which offers to the entity the opportunity for releasing certain abilities, services and opportunities to grow that would not be possible without the biases and distortions that were first seen as unacceptable. That they are eventually seen is the hope that was born at the time of the incarnation so that these signposts, shall we say, would eventually lead the seeker in a manner which will yield the enhancement, the widening, the enrichment of not only the perceptions but of the small self which moves toward a union with the greater Self.

Now Q’uo said as this investigation is continued, it will be noted by the conscientious seeker that there is a freeing of the perceptions and the self that occurs when the truer nature of these distortions becomes known, for it is well said that if one knows the truth, that the truth shall set one free, so the careful investigation of those qualities which are unacceptable will take one beyond the inability to accept certain qualities and will take one to those levels of the self which may be expressing in certain ways in order to attract the attention and allow a movement in the perception in a way that is indicated by the study of those portions of the self which are seen to be unacceptable, for this new direction is that movement which has been planned pre-incarnatively and which offers to the entity the opportunity for releasing certain opportunities to grow that would not be possible without the biases and distortions that were first seen as unacceptable, and that they are eventually seen is the hope that was born at the time of the incarnation, so that these signposts would lead the seeker in a manner which will yield the enrichment of not only the perceptions but of the small self which moves toward a union with the greater Self. On October 18, 1998, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the greater Self:

As one begins to penetrate the nature of not only the third-density illusion, but of one’s own being and purpose within the illusion, there becomes a more finely honed focus upon how one may be. Yet the transition to being is often made with the concept of how to do that which is necessary to be. This is a transition which is natural for each entity within the third-density illusion, for there must be, within the logical mind, a bridge between doing and being. At some point the seeker will discover that there is a greater Self which is always able to be and which Lovingly welcomes home the pilgrim which has done much upon the journey of seeking. And one of its greatest efforts is to return home within the mind of the self, so that there is the recognition of that which always has been and always will be by the one who does much and seeks its own being.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Questioner: No, and I thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful to have been invited to join your circle of seeking this evening, and again we apologize for speaking in a manner which is overly lengthy for most of your entities to appreciate. We so enjoy the opportunity to address those areas of your concern that we give too little thought, we fear, to your comfort, and we shall endeavor to be more brief in your future as you measure time.

At this time we shall again thank each for this joyful opportunity of sharing that which we have found to be helpful in our own journey of seeking and shall take our leave of this group, leaving each, as always, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “Day after day we are faced with the same question: What have we? If we are well-grounded in the letter of truth, the answer is clear and certain: I have; all that God has. I have because “I and the Father are one.” The Father is the source of all supply. In this relationship of oneness, I embody all supply. How, then, can I expect it to come to me from the outside? I must agree that I already have all that God has because of my oneness with God.

Are we that which receives, or are we that center from which the infinity of God flows out? Are we of the multitudes who sat at the feet of the Master waiting to be fed, or are we the Christ feeding the unillumined? In the answer to that lies our degree of spiritual fulfilment. We must realize that “I and the Father are one” means exactly what it says. We dare not ever look outside our own being for our good, but we must ever look upon ourselves as the center from which God is flowing. It is the function of the Christ or Son of God to be the instrument as which the good of God pours out into the world. I am that center through which God operates, and therefore I understand the nature of supply. Never will I attempt to demonstrate supply; never will I attempt to get supply. Since the activity of the Christ, Itself, is supply, then all I need to do is to let it flow. Since “I and the Father are one,” and I am the Christ or Son of God, I am that place through which God flows. Therefore, I can meet every demand that is made upon me in the recognition of have. This marks a transition in consciousness, from being a receiver of good, to a realization that we are that point in consciousness through which the infinity of God’s good flows to those not yet aware of their true identity.”

Later this morning I went outside and used Huff and Puff to blow all of the leaves in the back yard, and from my neighbor’s driveway, into locations all over my back yard so that I could mulch them with Venus this afternoon.

This afternoon I went outside and used Venus to mulch the leaves in the back yard. Then I went on an errand run with my first stop being at AutoZone where I bought 2 containers of 2-cycle engine oil. My second stop was at Speedway Gas where I filled my 2.5 gal. gas can with regular gasoline. My third stop was at PNC Bank where I made a cash withdrawal. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I dropped off a prescription to be refilled, and I bought some Kleenexes and some butter.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 12

The Response Of Worship

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

Worship, worship, worship! This word is important above all others to the pilgrim upon the path of Jesus the Christ. For there is no part in man of the Father if there is no appreciation and Love of the greater Self within.

Worship and rejoice!

Worship and confess!

Worship and give praise and thanksgiving!

See the heart attempting to issue more and more refined and intensified emotion and realize that each and every moment of each and every day holds the opportunity of seeing things in such a way as to provoke the response of worship. For all things are worshipful when done mindful of the Father.

O, desirous ones who doubt and seek, worship first and find security after the gamble has been taken. This is the way of the pilgrim.

We leave you in the peace and the love of Jesus the Christ, both now and evermore. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-11

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Yaum and Latwii channelings for this session come from September 10, 1989:

The question this evening has to do with the fact that when one observes the study of astronomy in the various cultures around the world, the roots of all the studies in the various cultures seem to show that each culture, whether independently or through some sort of cooperation or a trade of information, arrived at four cardinal points: North, South, East, and West, and what is normally seen as a mandala with the cross in the middle. Many also have a perpendicular point or line rising from that mandala, going into the infinite ethers, supposedly supporting the universe and also symbolizing a world or universal view, the structure or source from which we all come. And our question concerns, “How did each culture or why did each culture arrive at the same four cardinal points and have so many other similarities regarding the cosmological view of the universe through the study of astronomy?”

(Carla channeling)

I am Yaum. I greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be able to share the beauty of your silent meditation.

We may see each seeking heart, each thirsting soul, and we realize that many upon your planet are asleep, but that there are those who have awakened, and are seeking deeper answers. Indeed, it is our belief that change will come about for your people when they start discovering which questions to ask of themselves and others before acting. There is much within the world of nature to which the Creator has given qualities which resemble those of the human being. The term this instrument uses is anthropomorphism, “the attributing of human characteristics to those who are not human.” We are taking this instrument to a deeper level, if you will pardon our pause We shall return soon. I am Yaum.

[Pause]

I am Yaum. We shall continue. There is the simple logic of identification behind those things which people do but cannot control. The fact that a person cannot control their fate is central to an understanding of third density. A person can only choose their destiny. There is far further to go after that initial choice. But it is in the body that you experience now, or one very like it, with the veil dropped completely between you and the subconscious that will do the work that you do in this lifetime to give glory to the one Creator, to find resources within the self and to be a radiance, a part of the good of other’s lives.

It is inconceivable to most people, even at the present, for there to be that in the heavens which does not influence densities. One of the reasons that many different cultures have obtained the same basic information is that many sought the same information at a time when that information was ripe as the fruit on the vine and ready to be plucked for good or for ill. Given that people are an entity with eyes that face forward, it inevitably follows that they has a front, two sides and a back. This is linear thinking, not three-dimensional thinking, and it bears no resemblance to the simple truth that each of you is standing on the side of a ball, and the directions are up to the heavens, and down to the Earth. Yet, this is so. Consequently, people may move about; people may change all that they can of their life paths; but in the end the human entity is limited by its own configuration and in this configuration there are four directions: before one, behind one, to the left of one, and to the right of one, relative to nothing but the self. It is simple logic that entities would see this strength rather than the strength of all bonding together in a global mass. Therefore, each of the religions, as you have said, and many philosophies, talk about direction.

In this session Yaum spoke of “How did each culture or why did each culture arrive at the same four cardinal points and have so many other similarities regarding the cosmological view of the universe through the study of astronomy?” Yaum began by saying we see each seeking heart, each thirsting soul, and we realize that many upon your planet are asleep, but that there are those who have awakened and are seeking deeper answers, so it is our belief that change will come about for your people when they start discovering which questions to ask of themselves and others before acting, for there is much within the world of nature to which the Creator has given qualities which resemble those of the human being, and the term Carla uses is anthropomorphism, “the attributing of human characteristics to those who are not human,” and we are taking Carla to a deeper level, if you will pardon our pause, so we shall return soon. I am Yaum. We shall continue. There is the logic of identification behind those things which people do but cannot control, and the fact that a person cannot control their fate is central to an understanding of third density, so a person can only choose their destiny, for there is further to go after that initial choice, but it is in the body that you experience now, or one very like it, with the veil dropped between you and the subconscious that will do the work that you do in this lifetime to give glory to the one Creator, to find resources within the self and to be a radiance, a part of the good of other’s lives. Yaum went on to say it is inconceivable to most people for there to be that in the heavens which does not influence densities, and one of the reasons that different cultures have obtained the same information is that many sought the same information at a time when that information was ripe as the fruit on the vine and ready to be plucked for good or for ill, for given that people are an entity with eyes that face forward, it follows that they have a front, two sides, and a back, and this is linear thinking, not three-dimensional thinking, and it bears no resemblance to the simple truth that each of you is standing on the side of a ball, and the directions are up to the heavens, and down to the Earth, yet this is so, and people may move about; people may change all that they can of their life paths; but in the end the human entity is limited by its own configuration and in this configuration there are four directions: before one, behind one, to the left of one, and to the right of one, relative to nothing but the self, for it is simple logic that entities would see this strength rather than the strength of all bonding together in a global mass, for each of the religions and many philosophies talk about direction. On September 25, 2010, Q’uo gave an example of linear thinking:

We feel that it is educational and interesting to see what characteristics are considered feminine and which are considered masculine. Yet we do not suggest that you are bound by those judgments. It is simply a picture of relationships that helps you to think about what it is to be feminine and what it is to be masculine. Each polarity Loves and desires Love, yet to the masculine principle is given more aggression, more linear thinking, logic, and such characteristics. To the feminine principle is given that which is not aggressive, but which is immediate, intuitive, and beautiful. The gifts of each make little sense until they have harmonized, each to each, to form, on the small level instead of the level of the world, the Star of David.

Another great reason, of course, that there is something called north, south, east, and west was the discovery, many of your centuries ago, of the lodestone, which always points to magnetic north. Being able to use this and simple instruments to study the configurations of stars which do not appreciably change within one’s lifetime, was to be able to be far more free to travel, to learn, and to experience than ever before. In the illusion, you are not the center of the universe. Within your own creation and within the personal myth generated by your thinking, your faith, and your will, you will discover that which works for you but you will find it difficult to free yourself of preconceived anthropomorphic notions about those who are unlike you, yet those who are your brothers and sisters. The foursomes you are all familiar with are powerful constructions, whether they be positive or negative. The four horsemen of the apocalypse, for instance, is a very archetypal image, and it takes the four groups. If there were entities with persistence of a lifetime nature who wished to observe and contemplate, that person might well discover a theory that is most helpful. As we have said, in our opinion the cosmology of the Earth plane is too simple to understand. You are here to learn the lessons of Love and to Love each other, but you will be limited by your physical self and you will think in terms not of up and down and around, but of “in front of you” and “in back of you,” “to the right of you” and “to the left.” This is a biologically based way of thinking, it relates to the body of the person thinking, and this personal realization of the Holy Ground is the result.

The New Age will begin—for those who still await the New Age—when they wake up within their next incarnation. Some there are who have not the need for spiritual discipline, being naturally spiritually disciplined. But most have the need for signs and wonders, of harbingers and telltale signs of all kinds that say that we are all connected, that when one thinks about something, one will receive the answer. Another reason for the north, south, east, and west concept is the growing interest in the Middle Ages, in attempting to predict the activities of the stars, the activities which the moon causes upon the Earth, and so forth. Being scientists, it would be difficult for them to understand that the thought of Love, that powerful original Thought, is that which has brought this person to self-realization, and to self-responsibility. We would offer you a suggestion, based upon these four, in that it is a good protection and can be done quickly. This instrument knows the exercise of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,  and so it is very easy to speak through her to this point. The phrase “Before me, Raphael, behind me, Gabriel, on my right hand Michael, and on my left hand Auriel.” It is onomatopoetic in the literal sense but [inaudible] the mystical coincidences which occur to form lifetime situations almost always take one by surprise. You yourself are a lodestone, and Polaris for you is likely to be that shuttle of the spirit which enables one to tabernacle with the spirit.

Yaum went on to say another reason that there is something called north, south, east, and west was the discovery, centuries ago, of the lodestone, which always points to magnetic north, so being able to use this and instruments to study the configurations of stars which do not change within one’s lifetime was to be able to be freer to travel, to learn, and to experience than ever before, but in the illusion you are not the center of the universe, for within your creation and within the personal myth generated by your faith and your will, you will discover that which works for you, but you will find it difficult to free yourself of preconceived anthropomorphic notions about those who are unlike you, yet those who are your brothers and sisters, for the foursomes you are all familiar with are powerful constructions, whether they be positive or negative, and the four horsemen of the apocalypse is an archetypal image, and it takes the four groups, for if there were entities with persistence of a lifetime nature who wished to observe and contemplate, that person might discover a theory that is helpful, and as we have said the cosmology of the Earth plane is too simple to understand, so you are here to learn the lessons of Love and to Love each other, but you will be limited by your physical self, and you will think in terms not of up and down and around, but of “in front of you” and “in back of you,” “to the right of you” and “to the left,” for this is a biologically based way of thinking that relates to the body of the person thinking, and this personal realization of the Holy Ground is the result. Now Yaum said the New Age will begin when they wake up within their next incarnation, but some there are who have no need for spiritual discipline, being naturally spiritually disciplined, but most have the need for signs and wonders of all kinds that say that we are all connected, that when one thinks about something, one will receive the answer, and another reason for the north, south, east, and west concept is the growing interest in the Middle Ages in attempting to predict the activities of the stars and the activities which the moon causes upon the Earth, so being scientists it would be difficult for them to understand that powerful original Thought of Love is that which has brought this person to self-realization, and to self-responsibility, so we offer you a suggestion, based upon these four, in that it is a good protection and can be done quickly, for Carla knows the exercise of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,  and so it is easy to speak through her to this point, and the phrase “Before me, Raphael, behind me, Gabriel, on my right hand Michael, and on my left hand Auriel.” It is onomatopoetic in the literal sense but [inaudible] the mystical coincidences which occur to form lifetime situations almost always take one by surprise, for you are a lodestone, and Polaris for you is likely to be that shuttle of the spirit which enables one to tabernacle with the spirit. On July 27, 1986, Q’uo spoke about the nature of self-realization:

Take yourselves seriously, my friends, seriously enough to be serious about joy, to be serious about peace, to be serious about Love. We hope that you may discover the joy that lies within tears and sorrow when one has the knowledge of greater horizons and greater cycles, that each one may experience the peace within difficult times as one discovers that one is not alone, but may share each burden, the Love which is not cloying or sentimental, but creative and transformative, in other words, the state of divine unrest which is the ceaseless changing reality, shall we say, of one who is on the path and striving to realize Oneness with the infinite Creator. Never let the knowledge of your own seeming imperfections cause you to be cynical about your divinity or the importance of your self-realization of it. Look for it in yourself, not just in other people.

The so-called L-shaped shift or ninety-degree phase shift is an abstract concept difficult to imagine, yet out of each clime comes a certain set of deep feelings among those who have settled there. There are just as many deep feelings in those who are seated here, or any who may hear our words. It is not, in our opinion, a cruel or meaningless thing to drop the veil of forgetting over all that has been past, and over all that one consciously hoped for before birth. Each lifetime is a fresh start, a blank tablet, and so each of you does work in consciousness, learning how to praise the one infinite Creator, but always there is the feeling, “The Christ before me, the Christ behind me, the Christ to the right of me, and the Christ to the left of me.” This is the way the master known as Jesus saw all entities whatsoever. The entity’s compassion was complete, and pure, and very self-sacrificing. But here you are, in the twentieth century, still wearing heavy chemical clothing, before you put on your outer clothing, the chemistry of bone and blood, muscle, and fat. Perhaps it is time now to think seriously about working to accelerate the speed of your growth. You may do many things. You may keep a diary of your dreams, you may keep a journal of thoughts that come to you, but at any rate you are communicating with the Creator on that piece of paper.

It is not for anyone upon your sphere. It is also the third reason or strand of the rope which makes up the logic of the way things are done. It is also true that we can only respond to the call. We do not have the free will simply to plunge into your midst. We must be bidden by the question itself. The one key concept that has never been understood is the ninety degree phase shift, because it is a logical oxymoron. But we say to you, my friends, that this is the way it is as far as we know. Which direction is holy for you? Which direction is sanctified? May we suggest that you are in the culture which does not pay much attention to directions, which does not cover a good deal of geological or geographical detail. It is our feeling that the natural anthropomorphism of people is to a great extent responsible for the extremely heightened interest in astronomy and astrology. We would not suggest that any take up these tasks, or others of a spiritual nature, without careful consideration because you will be in a sacrificial position. And unless you feel good about what you are doing, the Love in the situation is lost. We would hope that you could find as many labors of Love to do as possible. Love of each other is Love of the Christ consciousness.

Yaum continued by saying the L-shaped shift or ninety-degree phase shift is an abstract concept difficult to imagine, yet out of each inner climate comes a set of deep feelings among those who have settled there, and there are just as many deep feelings in those who are seated here, or any who may hear our words, but it is not a meaningless thing to drop the veil of forgetting over all that has been past and over all that one consciously hoped for before birth, so each lifetime is a fresh start, and each of you does work in consciousness, learning how to praise the one infinite Creator, but always there is the feeling, “The Christ before me, the Christ behind me, the Christ to the right of me, and the Christ to the left of me,” for this is the way that Jesus saw all entities, and His compassion was complete, pure, and self-sacrificing, but here you are, in the twentieth century, still wearing heavy chemical clothing before you put on your outer clothing, the chemistry of bone and blood, muscle, and fat, for it is time now to think about working to accelerate the speed of your growth, and you may do many things such as keep a diary of your dreams, or a journal of thoughts that come to you, for you are communicating with the Creator on that piece of paper. Yaum went on to say it is also the third reason which makes up the logic of the way things are done, and it is also true that we can only respond to the call, but we do not have the Free Will to plunge into your midst, for we must be invited by the question itself, so the key concept that has never been understood is the ninety degree phase shift because it is a logical contradiction, but this is the way it is as far as we know, so: “Which direction is holy for you? Which direction is sanctified?” Then Yaum said we suggest that you are in the culture which does not pay much attention to directions, which does not cover a good deal of geological or geographical detail, and it is our feeling that it is the natural curiosity of people that is responsible for the heightened interest in astronomy and astrology, but we would not suggest that any take up these tasks, or others of a spiritual nature, without careful consideration because you will be in a sacrificial position, and unless you feel good about what you are doing, the Love in the situation is lost, so we hope that you could find as many labors of Love to do as possible, for Love of each other is Love of the Christ consciousness. On November 3, 1979, Jesus spoke of the nature of Christ consciousness:

It is well, my friends, my beloved children, to meditate upon that which is your cross so that you may the better take it up. But we ask you to remember, that it is through the cross that you can achieve redemption for all those about you, through your great Love and sacrifice and ultimate resurrection. What I wish to say to you now is that you will be aware more and more as you grow towards the consciousness, which you choose to call Christ Consciousness, of the endless wonder of existence in the creation of the Father; to live, my friends, in a constellation of beings who are individual, unique, and miraculous; to have, through grace and the Holy Spirit that dwells among you, all power for good and for Love. Think you that you are unworthy of wonder and joy? Shed your unworthiness! You do not need it, and it does not need you. Enter then into the kingdom which awaits you. A kingdom that is here, my friends, in this illusion, on this plane of existence. Enter into the kingdom of those who have washed in the waters of healing. Know that which is your cross, and Love and accept that which is your cross, and so shall you be healed.

So, to sum up in a very mundane and prosaic way, you have two arms, which point out on each side; you look straight ahead, and your dorsal side can’t see anything. The one who looks straight ahead and sees you clearly is Raphael, and he is rich in blessings. The subconscious is represented by that which is below; is it not said the first shall be last and the last first? As this instrument would say, the world is full of many things. You begin to experience some of the inner work of consciousness by asking these questions. The question is the important thing, as we have stressed already, for if you are pondering these mysteries your mind is fixed upon the Creator and should you die at that time you would not have one regret, for your mind would be in service to others and bringing oneself to a higher realization of the self. You will find some differences. Some of the races upon your planet, due to the fact that their archetypical system varies somewhat from the Eastern traditional, Western tradition [inaudible]. Yet, this entity, too, may be aided and helped. It remains for each of you to meditate persistently, daily, not necessarily for very long, but with extreme intention, so that we may separate ourselves from the anthropomorphism of our ancestors.

The only anthropomorphic symbol that the one known as Jesus used was that of the family. He spoke to the Creator as “my Father.” He spoke that He was the son of man, and spoke, “Do not be afraid, for these things shall come upon me.” It was an act of ultimate compassion, the giving up of oneself in hopes of saving the creation. But even this event was held close to the summer equinox. The older religions felt the influence of the stars more greatly. Firstly, because there were no lights to hide the sky. The pinkish glow of the city at night is not conducive to good gazing. Also, it is absolutely true that each star system and planet have a certain personality, those, of course, that are inhabited. The others dwell simply in the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator. Many things are happening for you now. It is painful to change. We understand this, and you may have as much time as you wish in this type of environment of third density to learn the lessons of Love. But if you do not wish to linger in the land of MacDonald’s Golden Arches, then it is perhaps appropriate for a daily meditative pattern to emerge. When you count your value upon how much you aid another you have put a great strain on that other person. They have to need you so that you have a reason to live. We do not suggest this kind of rationale. We simply suggest that those who are in incarnation at this time have a chance of creating enough polarity in consciousness to achieve fourth density, or in the case of wanderers, to move back to the home atmosphere. This information is not particularly interesting to those who do not believe in reincarnation and/or the Creator. Let them, with all of their measuring instruments, explain Love. Explain the power of the unrestrained mind. Explain the most unusual things that have occurred throughout history. It simply will not wash.

Now Yaum said to sum up you have two arms, which point out on each side; you look straight ahead; and your dorsal side can’t see anything; but the one who looks straight ahead and sees you clearly is Raphael, and he is rich in blessings, so the subconscious is represented by that which is below, and as Carla would say, the world is full of many things, yet you begin to experience some of the inner work of consciousness by asking these questions, for the question is the important thing, so if you are pondering these mysteries your mind is fixed upon the Creator, and should you die at that time you would not have one regret, for your mind would be in service to others and bringing oneself to a higher realization of the self, but you will find some differences in some of the races upon your planet because their archetypical system varies from the Eastern traditional and the Western tradition practices, yet it remains for each of you to meditate daily, not necessarily for very long, but with extreme intention, so that we may separate ourselves from the difficulties of our ancestors. Now Yaum said the only human symbol that Jesus used was that of the family when He spoke of the Creator as “my Father,” and He spoke that He was the son of man, and spoke, “Do not be afraid, for these things shall come upon me,” and it was an act of ultimate compassion, the giving up of oneself in hopes of saving the creation, but even this event was held close to the summer equinox, and the older religions felt the influence of the stars more greatly because there were no lights to hide the sky, and the pinkish glow of the city at night is not helpful to good gazing, so it is true that each inhabited star system and planet have a certain personality, but the others dwell in the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator, and many things are happening for you now, for it is painful to change, so we understand this, and you may have as much time as you wish in this type of environment of third density to learn the lessons of Love, but if you do not wish to linger in the land of MacDonald’s Golden Arches, then it is appropriate for a daily meditative pattern to emerge, yet when you count your value upon how much you aid another you have put a strain on that other person, and they have to need you, so that you have a reason to live, but we do not suggest this kind of rationale, so we suggest that those who are in incarnation at this time have a chance of creating enough polarity in consciousness to achieve fourth density, or in the case of wanderers, to move back to the home atmosphere, but this information is not interesting to those who do not believe in reincarnation and/or the Creator, but let them, with all of their measuring instruments, explain Love and the power of the unrestrained mind, and explain the most unusual things that have occurred throughout history, but it will not wash. On June 21, 1981, Hatonn attempted to explain Love:

We of Hatonn have the simple task, it would seem—though it has not always proven simple in our past—we have the task of sharing our insights and our understandings of how Love works within the density which you inhabit at this time. We hope through these communications that we are able to provide means whereby you might see Love in action in each of your waking moments, for that is the task of your density. That is the learning which each must, to a certain degree, master before passing on to the next lesson, shall we say. We have not always been able to find means whereby we might be able to explain Love to those who seek our guidance in every manner, but through continued communications with your people we have learned much in the realm of explaining and experiencing that concept of Love, whichever is sought by those of your people.

Perhaps we have given you more information than you actually wished since the simple truth of the before, behind, the left, and right is entangled, literally, with the fact that one has a face, a back, a right and a left. When the circle is put around that finity the circle which has no end becomes that which holds finity or finitude within the bounds of creation. And do you wish to graduate, my friends? You cannot do it by good works, although you can be fed in such a way. You cannot do it by constant meditation and contemplation. You can do it only by being exactly who you are; this is, the undistorted Christ within. Some portions of the aspects of humankind are difficult. Those who have aggression towards women, those who steal, those who murder, etc. In other cultures, however, woman is looked to as the source of wisdom. So, you see, there is nothing totally archetypical about this man/woman relationship. We believe that each entity carves out for itself the life it would like to have, once it has found a Loving mate. But always recognize that north, in the sense of subjectivity, is straight up in the air; south is the direction at your feet; and there is no right or left, but merely a circle which the hands would describe if the feet turned around at the apex of the cross. There is also some dogma which is quite unimportant within the Jewish community concerning these things, but because they are muddled enough we do not wish to recommend to you any reading upon the subject, but, rather, living that subject.

Yaum completed their message by saying we have given you more information than you wished since the truth of the before, behind, the left, and right is entangled with the fact that one has a face, a back, a right, and a left, so when the circle is put around that finity the circle which has no end becomes that which holds finity within the bounds of creation, and: “Do you wish to graduate, my friends?” Then Yaum said you cannot do it by good works, although you can be fed in such a way, and you cannot do it by meditation and contemplation, for you can do it by being who you are which is the undistorted Christ within, so some aspects of humankind are difficult such as those who have aggression towards women, those who steal, and those who murder, for in other cultures a woman is looked to as the source of Wisdom, so there is nothing archetypical about this man/woman relationship, for we believe that each entity carves out for itself the life it would like to have once it has found a Loving mate, but always recognize that north, in the sense of subjectivity, is straight up in the air; south is the direction at your feet; and there is no right or left, but merely a circle which the hands would describe if the feet turned around at the apex of the cross, and there is also some dogma which is unimportant within the Jewish community concerning these things, but because they are muddled enough we do not wish to recommend to you any reading upon the subject, but, rather, living that subject. On August 3, 1980, Latwii spoke of the value of meditation and contemplation:

For the most part, my brother, difficulties in emotional relationships must indicate to the serious student of himself that there is work to be done upon the self. You must understand that there are no problems outside of the self, and that if you find a difficulty in dealing with what you perceive as another person, this is because you have not yet realized that not only is that other person yourself, but that you are creating in your mind a scenario or a play in which this problem takes place. This can be rewritten. You have the free choice at any moment of time to perceive the game, the play, the scenario, and rewrite your lines. This will take a bit of time, some effort upon your part, some well-directed meditation, and contemplation following meditation. However, you will find that it is an unerring fact that all problems are of your own manufacture. The world in which each of you live, my brothers and sisters, is your own private universe. Nothing from the outside may come in to harm you; only your own perceptions and thoughts can harm you. If you are being hurt, you must examine those thoughts and those perceptions and discover the separation that is producing disharmony.

We are those of Latwii. It has been a great—we correct this instrument. We are those of Yaum. Those of Latwii are here, that is why this instrument took so long between the two contacts. She could banish neither of them, so she simply had to ask which one wished to speak. I am Yaum, connected with the one known as Latwii, and at this time we would like to transfer to the one known as Jim.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and I greet each in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We have been waiting patiently for our turn to be able to speak to this group, and it is our privilege to offer ourselves in your question-and-answer portion with the hope that we might be of some small service. We have listened with some degree of humor with our interest as the topic of the directions was discussed by our brothers and sisters of Yaum. Our humor has its source in that the simplest of concepts have been made so complex and difficult by that crowning achievement of your people, the rational mind. We do not wish to denigrate the achievements of your rational mind or of your desire to use it in the evolution of your kind but find some humor in the over-complexity that often colors this great desire for advancement through the thinking. Without further ado or comment upon our part, we would now offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to those queries which might arise within the minds of those present. Is there a query with which we may begin?

Questioner: Yes, I have a question [inaudible]. You ask if you wish to move ahead spiritually [inaudible] you don’t have to. You mentioned several things you have to do [inaudible] just have to be yourself [inaudible]. I am presuming that you mean that you just have to make contact with the Creator within and basically structure your life according to that advice and that way of thinking that the Creator would give you. I have been attempting to do this and, as usual, I ran into the problem of what is my thought, and what is the thought of the Creator [inaudible] being given to my mortal mind to act upon. Do you have any suggestions as to how a person can delineate between his everyday mortal thoughts and those which the Creator inspires in him?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. To clarify the statement, we would recommend that each entity realize that there is within each the program which has been placed in motion previous to the incarnation’s beginning that contains all that is necessary for the entity and its progress towards the union with the one Creator and the service of each of its portions within the daily rounds of activities. It is the task of each seeker, therefore, to allow the program to manifest itself, shall we say, within the conscious mind and within the daily round of activities. This program has been carefully considered by each entity with the aid of its guides and higher self previous to the incarnation and has been constructed because it contains those areas which are considered of most importance when viewing the entire beingness or soul identity, shall we say. Each has traveled many paths and lived many incarnations and learned a great deal about the Creation…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. To continue. That which has been learned, therefore, becomes the foundation and the resources which may be called upon in the learning of that which remains to be learned. Each incarnation, then, is an exploration in mystery. The seeker will do well to refrain from placing its thoughts and its actions in too narrow a restriction, whether this restriction be philosophically, religiously, or moralistically based, for that which waits to find full bloom within each seeker is that expression of the self, which has been carefully programmed, shall we say.

But it is not necessary to burden the self overly much with the rules, the restrictions, the commandments, though it is well to have ideals and to attempt to bring an understanding of the ideals into the daily round of activities. Thus, our suggestion to each is to allow the spontaneous responses to stimuli to occur. Then, to take these spontaneous responses into the meditative or contemplative state of consciousness in order that they might be examined for that which has the kernel of truth and that which contains the distortion of that truth. And then to find an acceptance within the being for each of these portions of the self, so that that which has been expressed becomes a food, or fuel, if you will, that continues to propel the seeker into the mystery of that which waits and that which shall further inform and inspire the seeking. When this is done, then there is a clearer channel through which the higher self or the Creator, if you will, might superimpose the inspirational direction, concept or thought.

Questioner asked: “Do you have any suggestions as to how a person can delineate between his everyday mortal thoughts and those which the Creator inspires in him?” Latwii replied we would recommend that each entity realize that there is within each the program which has been placed in motion previous to the incarnation’s beginning that contains all that is necessary for the entity and its progress towards the union with the one Creator and the service of each of its portions within the daily rounds of activities, so it is the task of each seeker to allow the program to manifest itself within the conscious mind and within the daily round of activities, and this program has been considered by each entity with the aid of its guides and higher self previous to the incarnation and has been constructed because it contains those areas which are considered of most importance when viewing the soul identity, and each has traveled many paths, and lived many incarnations, and learned a great deal about the Creation, and that which has been learned becomes the foundation and the resources which may be called upon in the learning of that which remains to be learned, for each incarnation is an exploration in mystery, so the seeker will do well to refrain from placing its thoughts and actions in too narrow a restriction, whether this restriction be philosophically, religiously, or moralistically based, for that which waits to find full bloom within each seeker is that expression of the self, which has been carefully programmed. Now Latwii said it is not necessary to burden the self overly much with the rules though it is well to have ideals and to attempt to bring an understanding of the ideals into the daily round of activities, so our suggestion to each is to allow the spontaneous responses to stimuli to occur, and then take these spontaneous responses into the meditative or contemplative state of consciousness in order that they might be examined for that which has the kernel of truth and that which contains the distortion of that truth and then to find an acceptance within the being for each of these portions of the self, so that that which has been expressed becomes a fuel that continues to propel the seeker into the mystery of that which waits and that which shall further inspire the seeking, and when this is done, there is a clearer channel through which the higher self or the Creator might transmit the inspirational direction, concept or thought. In 36.7, Ra described the nature of our higher self:

The higher self aspect is aware of the lessons learned through the sixth density. The progress rate is fairly well understood. The choices which must be made to achieve the higher self as it is are in the provenance of the mind/body/spirit complex itself.

Thus the higher self is like the map in which the destination is known; the roads are very well known, these roads being designed by intelligent infinity working through intelligent energy. However, the higher self aspect can program only for the lessons and certain predisposing limitations if it wishes. The remainder is completely the free choice of each entity. There is the perfect balance between the known and the unknown.

Is there a further query my brother?

Questioner: No. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother, and is there another query?

Carla: I have a question. I don’t know how close you can come to answering it, but it just seems like lately, I have to send people away, and away, and away, before I get a good contact. Luckily, I challenge, fairly sincerely, and am fairly effective at removing them, but it takes time, and I just wanted any kind of comment you could give me on what they’re doing it for, and what we can do about it, because it is a threat to the channeling.

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Where there is food, there are frequently those creatures we call the “ants.” There is attraction to that which is Light. There is attraction to the power that is generated by a group such as this group which sits in a circle for the sole purpose of seeking some portion of the truth. The power that is generated by such a circle of seekers attracts the attention of those of many orientations. Some of those who are thusly attracted are not desirable in such a circle and must be asked, in all graciousness and firmness, to leave. It is the nature of the work which we do, my sister.

Is there another query?

Carla: Why is it increasing?

I am Latwii. We can only… [inaudible] that there may be a greater desire within the circle that is small and yet sincere, thus generating a great attraction.

Is there another query?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: I have a question about using intuitive ideas and concepts that come into one’s mind and become manifest and tend to pull a person in a direction. Myself, I have become able to be aware of intuitions, and lately, maybe within the last two years, I have begun to follow up on some of them, and in some cases, they take me places, physically. For instance, I am going to go to an archeological place, Indian place, called [inaudible] in about two weeks, and my point of being there is to be there for the Equinox sunrise; beyond that I don’t know why I’m going there, but I’m going. My question, specifically, is, I don’t feel like this will benefit anyone else, for me to be there, and my wonder is, why do I… should I be there… why should I follow that intuition, if it doesn’t benefit anyone?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. If the seeker’s desire to feed others with the radiance which has illuminated its own journey, must it not first be fed itself? That portion of the self which might be called the shadow, or the subconscious mind, is much more closely connected with the programming, shall we say, which has been chosen for your current incarnation, and as the teacher makes suggestions to the student as to possible means of solving the problem at hand, so does the subconscious mind offer to the conscious mind suggestions as to how the journey of evolution might be illuminated in some finer degree by this or that action, thought or possibility.

Thus, that which feeds the seeker becomes a fuel for those with whom the seeker shall exchange information and illumination. The journey for many is one which is roundabout, shall we say. There is much movement to and fro, in order that the overall picture might be more clearly painted and understood by the conscious mind.

Is there another question, my brother?“

Questioner: Along the same lines, and this would have to do, maybe, with the question that T asked awhile ago; I didn’t feel like I got an answer for it, within the answer for his question. I can either blindly follow an intuition, when it first makes itself apparent to me, and not question it, or I can—I don’t know what the right word is—I can come up with some rationalization that I should not follow the intuition, and I would like to know what your feelings are about that.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. This bears directly upon our comment at the beginning of our speaking through this instrument, which, in effect, suggests that the interplay betwixt the conscious and subconscious minds of each seeker is often that which is overly complex. If there were absolute honesty spoken betwixt the self that is conscious and the self that is beneath the conscious level of awareness, there would be a simplified communication that would be clear and succinct. However, because each of you dwell in a third-density illusion that contains a veil betwixt your conscious and subconscious minds, there is the need upon the part of the conscious mind to question all experiences, to question, oftentimes, to the point of absurdity. When this occurs, it is well for the seeker to retire to the meditative state and to allow that jumble of thought to resolve itself by what we might call a kind of “sedimentation” so that that which is extraneous falls from conscious awareness, leaving only that which has importance or significance in the current efforts of seeking.

Thus, our suggestion to you, my brother, is that you look at that which is your desire, and focus carefully upon that desire, purifying it of that which is extraneous through your own meditative efforts; then ask clearly and forcefully of your subconscious mind that it might illuminate your desire in some way; then to attend to any symbols, imagery, or inspiration that you become aware of and act upon them accordingly. It is well said that when the seeker knocks upon the door, the door shall be opened; when you ask, you shall receive the answer. We recommend simplification of desire and the simplification of questioning and the simplification of action. This, of course, requires a great deal of honesty, which is achieved by continuing to persevere in the seeking and continuing to meditate regularly upon the heart of your desire and to act faithfully according to that which is found in the meditative state to be the direction of thought and action.

Questioner asked: “I can either blindly follow an intuition, when it first makes itself apparent to me, and not question it, or I can—I don’t know what the right word is—I can come up with some rationalization that I should not follow the intuition, and I would like to know what your feelings are about that.” Latwii said this bears upon our comment at the beginning of our speaking which suggests that the interplay betwixt the conscious and subconscious minds of each seeker is often that which is complex, for if there were honesty spoken betwixt the self that is conscious and the self that is beneath the conscious level of awareness, there would be a simplified communication that would be clear, but because each of you dwell in a third-density illusion that contains a veil betwixt your conscious and subconscious minds, there is the need upon the part of the conscious mind to question all experiences to the point of absurdity, and when this occurs it is well for the seeker to retire to the meditative state and to allow that jumble of thought to resolve itself by a kind of “sedimentation,” so that that which is extraneous falls from conscious awareness, leaving only that which has importance in the current efforts of seeking. Now Latwii said our suggestion to you is that you look at that which is your desire and focus upon that desire, purifying it of that which is extraneous through your own meditative efforts, and then ask clearly of your subconscious mind that it might illuminate your desire in some way, and then to attend to any symbols or inspiration that you become aware of and act upon them, for it is well said that when the seeker knocks upon the door, the door shall be opened, and when you ask, you shall receive the answer, so we recommend simplification of desire of questioning, and of action, but this requires a great deal of honesty, which is achieved by continuing to persevere in the seeking and continuing to meditate regularly upon the heart of your desire and to act faithfully according to that which is found in the meditative state to be the direction of thought and action. On September 23, 2023, Q’uo described the nature of the subconscious mind:

You are much more than a conscious mind. You are that which is connected to the Creator through your subconscious mind. And as you give forth the effort to seek, to be, to become, to serve, this effort is seeded within your subconscious mind. And it grows. And it multiplies. And it manifests in ways that you may not be aware of.

There is a harvest to the sowing of the seed of intention that always grows, for this is the desire of the Creator to know itself in every facet of Its being. And you manifest this knowing, this experiencing in a way which is totally, fully, and powerfully experienced by the Creator within your subconscious mind that may or may not become apparent to you at some point in your spiritual journey.

Is there another query, my brother?

Questioner: I appreciate the answer very much. It’s a helpful answer. I have one more question. I would like to know about a ninety-degree phase shift that was mentioned earlier. I feel like I have heard of it before, but I don’t know what context you’re speaking of. Could we talk about it a little more?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. This shift that has been called the ninety-degree phase shift is a movement in consciousness from that which is physical to that which is metaphysical; from that which is mundane to that which is sacred; from that which is seen to that which is unseen.

Each concept, each action, each manifestation, each thought within your third-density illusion has the mundane nature of your illusion contained within it, for within your third-density illusion that which is of central importance is most usually hidden and mysterious, awaiting the discovery of the persevering seeker. Thus, to shift one’s consciousness or the phase of one’s consciousness in a manner which is helpful to the heart of the evolutionary process for the seeker, is to move from what is apparent within your illusion to what is, shall we say, undergirding, sustaining and is the foundation of the illusion.

By this statement, we mean to suggest that one must penetrate the appearance of experience and of your illusion in general, in order to find that which is of the essence, that which is at the heart of all experience. This requires a change of attitude, shall we say. Moving from the surface to the heart, moving inwardly in the beingness, in order to find that which sustains the beingness and to find the avenue, shall we say, the traveling of which will lead to the desire of the heart when it is discovered.

Is there another query, my brother?

Questioner: No. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and I again thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: This is a specific question. I don’t know if you can answer it or not. I doubt it. E [inaudible] has sent a list of good foods, most of which I don’t recognize, to be fixed, and my groom and I never could get to fix them because I can’t fix anything, and because he works all day, so it’s never been done. Would it be logical to try to follow the one known as E as faithfully as possible, or is it just a waste of time? I don’t think you can answer this, but I thought it was worth asking.

I am Latwii, and, indeed, a query well worth the asking, and, indeed, we cannot answer. For this we apologize.

Is there another query at this time?

[Pause]

Carla: No, I’d just like to thank you, Q’uo, for whatever happened between me and my mom, when Daddy died. She was pulling and pulling on me and now she seems to be quite fine, and I really appreciate the answer to the prayers that I offered up. Thank you very much.

Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are grateful that we have been able to speak through this instrument this evening, and to be able to share our humble thoughts with this group. We are always eager to address this group, for it is known for the breadth of the query and the ability to laugh with us at those foibles of all seekers of the truth. We share with you the laughter of each seeker which sees the broader point of view, in what you call the 20/20 nature of hindsight.

[Laughter]

We again thank each for allowing us this opportunity, and we shall be with you in your future as you continue in the seeking of the One. At this time, we shall take our leave of this group, leaving each, as always, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Latwii, and for those of Yaum and those of Q’uo, we bid each adieu.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “The moment we look to a person for our good, we may find good today and evil tomorrow. Spiritual good may come through you to me from the Creator, but it does not come from you. You cannot be the source of any good to me, but the Creator may use you as an instrument for Its good to flow through to me. So, as we look at our friends or our family in this light, they become instruments of God, of God’s good, reaching us though them We come under grace by taking the position that all emanates from the Creator within. It may appear to come through countless different people, but it is an emanation of good, of God from within us.

What is the principle? “Love thy neighbor as thyself.” In obeying this commandment, we Love friend and foe; we pray for our enemies; we forgive though it be seventy ties seven; we bear not false witness against our neighbor by holding them in condemnation; we judge not as to good or evil, but see though every appearance to the Christ identity—the one Self which is your Self and my Self. Then can it be said of us:

Come, ye blessed of the Creator, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:

Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.

Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw we Thee an hungered and fed Thee? Or naked, and clothed Thee?

Or when saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto Thee?

And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me, Matthew 25:34-40.

Later this morning I went outside and hand-weeded the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard.

This afternoon I ran some errands with my first stop at Kroger’s where I bought some food for myself. My second stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought more food for myself. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought some Dove Soap.

Later this afternoon I hand-weeded the Ruins Mound and used some scissors to dead head some Marigolds and Cone Flowers.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 11

Newness And Clarity

Greetings in the consciousness of the love of Christ.

We are the spirit of that love in the vibration which comforts this instrument. We find this instrument’s vocal apparatus ready to serve and her desire strong. And we find one more element which improves this child’s opportunities for being of true service. That is that there is little preparation made beforehand as to what this moment of contact will bring.

It is an uncomfortable way to enter into acts of communication and yet it bears the stamp of the consciousness of Christ. For the essence of love is freedom. The less guessing that you offer about what shape the communication will take, the greater scope the mind has to accept information.

Seek, then, to put on the nakedness of no expectation, and remove from yourselves the clumsy, heavy shoes of fantasy and design and feel the burst of newness and clarity spring through into your conversations.

Peace be with you, now and always.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-10

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling for this session comes from August 13, 1989:

The question this evening has to do with service and the direction of our service. How we can discover the direction and pursue it and accomplish service in the most harmonious and effective way possible?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet each of you in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. We thank you for your call to us this evening. It is a great blessing to be with you and to share in your vibrations of meditation, service, and Love. To speak our humble words to you is our service, and we wish particularly to emphasize that it is a service that is not infallible, that all that we say should come under the discrimination of the individual, for each of you already knows all that there is. It is at a level beneath the conscious mind. However, when a truth is given that is new to the conscious mind but is a personal truth, there will be a resonance, a remembering, that this indeed is a true subjective surety that makes all the difference. We ask that you keep only those thoughts that have this impact and allow the rest to be blown away like chaff in the wind, for we would not be a stumbling block to any.

You have asked us to talk about service to others. The instrument has urged us to be terse. We must admit that it will be difficult to be terse, but we will attempt to be less wordy than we sometimes are. Let us begin gazing at the nature of the one infinite Creator. It is not polarized. It is not good nor is it bad. It is not positive nor is it negative. It is. And the beingness of that which is the Creator is something called in your language Love. Yet this Love is the strength and intensity of orgasm. Thus, even in the red-ray experiences that seem so basic and unspiritual sometimes, you may find a Eucharist for the spirit in that experience wherein you know firsthand and are immediately with the infinite Creator. That is the energy that powers creation, that energy which is expressed by the red ray in the reproduction of children. This makes each of you very powerful people, powerful to yourself, for that which you decide to be the directions and movements of your incarnational experience you are completely free to follow. You are free to achieve that which you will. You are free to evaluate life experiences and make choices. Free Will is utmost in importance within the system of service to others in Love of the Creator. Therefore, the first act of service to others is continually, daily, to spend time working with the discipline of the personality. The discipline of that willfulness that sometimes wishes to serve and sometimes wishes not to serve. The discipline of that lack of focus that causes one to feel needless negative emotion. The loss of that point of view of Love that you are cultivating that causes you to behave towards your brothers and sisters as if they were not one with you and one with the infinite One.

Thus, we encourage each who wishes to be of service to others to move carefully and thoughtfully through each experience which has caught upon the mind as a burr upon the clothing. It is sticking there; it does not belong there; it is potentially painful. It is time, once this is realized, to balance this catalyst so that an understanding of sorts may be achieved and a balance found. This does not mean that you may cure yourself all at once of some defect of character that you subjectively apprehend. Indeed, due to the efficiency of the illusion many times you do not know when you are of service when you are not. Therefore, the primary service, especially that of wanderers who carry the vibrations of their home density, is to be free of care, free of worry, free of judgment, and free of negativity so that the spirit may soar, the heart be content, and the knowledge of what one wishes to do has an open door, unblocked by doubt. The greatest tool in this first phase, and one which we recommend you never be without on a daily basis, is that of the silent listening meditation. There are other ways of doing spiritual work and they are excellent, but this first way of honoring the self and opening the deeper self which carries the Creator within is central to the service of your life experience. Thus, meditate and listen. No matter what other prayers, songs, or disciplines that you use for spiritual growth, always quiet the inner mind. It does not have to be a long meditation. It is only necessary that you begin to realize that you are standing upon holy ground and that the Creator lies within you.

In this session Q’uo spoke about the concept of service to others. Q’uo began by saying you have asked us to talk about service to others, and Carla has urged us to be terse, so let us begin gazing at the nature of the one infinite Creator, for it is not polarized, and it is not good, nor is it bad, but it is not positive, nor is it negative, yet it is, and the beingness of that which is the Creator is called Love, yet this Love is the intensity of orgasm, so in the red-ray experiences that seem basic and unspiritual, you may find a Eucharist for the spirit in that experience wherein you know firsthand and are immediately with the infinite Creator which is the energy that powers creation, that energy which is expressed by the red ray in the reproduction of children, and this makes each of you powerful, for that which you decide to be the directions of your incarnational experience you are free to follow, and you are free to achieve that which you will, and you are free to make choices, so Free Will is utmost in importance within the system of service to others in the Love of the Creator, for the first act of service to others is to spend time working with the discipline of the personality, and the discipline of that willfulness that sometimes wishes to serve and sometimes wishes not to serve, so the discipline of that lack of focus that causes one to feel needless negative emotion, and the loss of that point of view of Love that you are cultivating that causes you to behave towards your brothers and sisters as if they were not one with you and one with the infinite One. Then Q’uo said we encourage each who wishes to be of service to others to move carefully through each experience which has caught upon the mind as a burr upon the clothing, and it is potentially painful, so it is time, once this is realized, to balance this catalyst so that an understanding of sorts may be achieved and a balance found, but this does not mean that you may cure yourself all at once of some defect of character that you subjectively apprehend, for due to the efficiency of the illusion you do not know when you are of service or when you are not, for the primary service, especially that of wanderers who carry the vibrations of their home density, is to be free of judgment and free of negativity, so that the spirit may soar, the heart be content, and the knowledge of what one wishes to do has an open door, unblocked by doubt, and the greatest tool in this first phase, and one which we recommend you never be without on a daily basis, is that of the silent meditation, and there are other ways of doing spiritual work, and they are excellent, but this first way of honoring the self and opening the deeper self which carries the Creator within is central to the service of your life experience, so meditate and listen, but no matter what other prayers, songs, or disciplines that you use for spiritual growth, always quiet the inner mind, so it does not have to be a long meditation, it is only necessary that you begin to realize that you are standing upon holy ground, and that the Creator lies within you. On September 21, 1986, Hatonn described the virtue of silent meditation:

We do suggest that you attempt to spend some minutes of your time each day in meditation. No matter what else you may do during the day, the silent meditation is the most efficient tool for seating within you the awareness of the Love of the Creator. When you dwell within that consciousness, you are no longer working under your power, a power which fails much like batteries fail and which must be replaced by your sleeping periods. No, meditation is much like finding the electrical cord for constant power. It may flow through you, then, and not from you, and you will be far more radiant and able to dwell in the consciousness of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator.

In this way you may learn not to brutalize yourself with bad opinion. Not to rail against the conditions of life but rather to flow with them. To become, in short, a person whose life is spent in eternity while within the illusion of time and space. For each present moment has a very deep resonance back to the beginning of all that is and on towards the ending and the return to the Source. Open gently the doors to deeper knowledge. Never force it. Try not to allow yourself to become discouraged. Do not judge the self if the self misses a meditation but simply move back into meditation the next day. Results are perceived subjectively, differently by each unique personality. Therefore, we cannot say  if you will feel blissful, peaceful, and full of Love as you meditate. For some, much is being worked through during the meditation on an unconscious level, and it will be perhaps uncomfortable in some way. This is, we hope, acceptable to you because the meditative process is simply burning out those poisons which are close to the top of the unconscious mind at the subliminal level. It brings whatever is there that is negative out so you can see it. Recognize it for part of yourself. Take it to your breast and Love that part of yourself as you would a child. You need to believe that you are whole. That is the first step towards service to others.

Now, in the illusion no one is whole. No one can perceive another as whole. When one becomes aware of the various facets of any personality one becomes aware of defects of character that are subjectively perceived by the observer. That these are defects may not necessarily be so, but for you and your universe, for your state of mind and your service, your opinion is all that there is. So, gaze carefully, objectively and with a long view at the opinions that you hold. Encourage the ones that seem to create more positivity. Discourage the ones that are self-destructive, or in any way not of service to others but the self. Now, each begins needing service to self almost entirely. Each of you recapitulates the childhood of the human race in infanthood, for it simply cries out its demands and a kindly nature provides for all but a few. Now, with this background in mind we would like to look at the concept of service to others. We have said this before, and we feel it is an important point, and that service to others does not equal the pleasing of others. Service to others is acting in such a way that you are full of hope in attempting to share with your colleague thoughts of inspiration, Love, compassion, peace, and understanding. It is not always that which someone wants to hear, wants to see have happen, that will be of service to that entity. And it is your discrimination only that will allow you the grace to know just what your service will be.

Q’uo went on to say in this way you may learn not to brutalize yourself with bad opinions, and not to rail against the conditions of life but to flow with them to become a person whose life is spent in eternity while within the illusion of time and space, for each present moment has a deep resonance back to the beginning of all that is and on towards the ending and the return to the Source, so open gently the doors to deeper knowledge, but never force it, and do not allow yourself to become discouraged, and do not judge your self if you miss a meditation but move back into meditation the next day, for results are perceived differently by each unique personality, for we cannot say if you will feel peaceful and full of Love as you meditate, for some much is being worked through during the meditation on an unconscious level, and it may be uncomfortable in some way, and we hope this is acceptable to you because the meditative process is burning out those poisons which are close to the top of the unconscious mind, and it brings whatever is there that is negative out so you can see it, so recognize it as part of yourself, and take it to your breast and Love that part of yourself as you would a child, for you need to believe that you are whole since that is the first step towards service to others. Now Q’uo said in the illusion no one is whole, and no one can perceive another as whole, and when one becomes aware of the facets of any personality one becomes aware of defects of character that are subjectively perceived by the observer, but that these are defects may not necessarily be so, but for you and your universe, for your state of mind and your service, your opinion is all that there is, so gaze objectively with a long view at the opinions that you hold, and encourage the ones that seem to create more positivity, but discourage the ones that are self-destructive, or in any way not of service to others but the self, for each begins needing service to self almost entirely because each of you repeats the childhood of the human race in infanthood, for it simply cries out its demands, and a kindly nature provides for all but a few, so with this background in mind we would like to look at the concept of service to others, and we have said that service to others does not equal the pleasing of others, yet service to others is acting in such a way that you are full of hope in attempting to share with your colleague thoughts of inspiration, Love, and understanding, but it is not always that which someone wants to hear or to see happen that will be of service to that entity, and it is your discrimination that will allow you the grace to know just what your service will be. In 17.30, Ra discusses the concept of service to others:

The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the Love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self-knowledge and the ability to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves, shall we say, radiating that which is the essence, or the heart, of the mind/body/spirit complex.

Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in third density to be of service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each. There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known.

It is certain that you have a service, and that it is front of you at this moment. That is true for all. The creation is one of order and each of you chose a life path in which you intended to learn certain personal lessons being of service in certain ways. Perhaps the most obvious of these ways is the one least appreciated, that being the rearing, teaching, and nurturing of young souls. This has been extremely underrated and given over to those who are not parents but teachers to which the child was born. This is a most, most important service for you are cultivating and planting in the fertile soil of a mind that is hanging on your every word, the world which that young one will see to Love or despise, to feel good about or to feel dyspeptic about. It is the parents in this non-dramatic and extremely difficult service who have the opportunity both to explain the idea and how important that is and to explain those gray areas, as this instrument would call them, which cover the human world of civilized nation states where every transaction is recorded upon the paper within the computer and so forth until the human race drowns in its own intellectual knowledge. Each goes to work most every day and each receives a pay. When one is doing spiritual work, one goes to work each day but one does not reap what one sows. It is reaped by those to whom you give. And those to whom you give will sow to you and you shall reap what they offer to you. And that which you offer to them will almost surely be reflected in what they offer to you. Therefore, simply being of a certain consciousness, being in Love with life, being in Love with eternity, being aware of the long view in truly wishing to serve others—these things are very, very important, but you should not judge yourself. And if there comes a time when you know something will please but not serve another, then it is that you must speak, gently and compassionately, explaining your point of view and allowing that person to learn from your point of view a more spiritualized way of gazing at the difficulty that lies in front of you.

Now there are many, many different kinds of service to others. We realize that in the New Age, as it is called among your people, nearly everyone wishes to take up some dramatic service. Some service that will make a large difference, some service that will be noticeable. My friends, this seldom occurs. Yet it is still true that that which is within your purview at the moment is that to which you may be of service, and it is not by accident that you are in the milieu that you are. Your service is there. Your learning is there. When it is not there any longer your life will move inexorably to the next step. Now, those who meditate each day and work in consciousness shall spend a great deal of time being uncomfortable because they are changing. Change is almost always painful. When one has to stop thinking a certain way because it is incorrect and correct that thinking it is as if one were to take out an entire program of a computer. Dumping that program that you have decided is not service to others releases a tremendous amount of energy which is often experienced as great discomfort. Know that discomfort and bless it, for by it you grow. By it you polarize. By it you make choices for the positive. You yourself, however, are a servant. All who are of service to others need to cultivate, along with the knowledge of themselves as whole and perfect, the realization of the human self as being quite imperfect, quite locked within an illusion and very much in need of more information, more tools, and more resources to work with your path to the infinite One. No two paths are just alike and, therefore, we would suggest to those who wish to be of service to others the gathering together into groups and exchanging of ideas so that the group energy may develop service that to one person would not be possible.

Q’uo continued by saying it is certain that you have a service, and that it is front of you at this moment, for the creation is one of order, and each of you chose a life path in which you intended to learn certain lessons of being of service in certain ways, for the most obvious of these ways is the one least appreciated, that being the teaching and nurturing of young souls, and this has been underrated and given over to those who are not parents but teachers to which the child was born, so this is an important service, for you are planting in the fertile soil of a mind that is hanging on your every word, the world which that young one will see to Love or despise, so it is the parents in this difficult service who have the opportunity both to explain the idea and how important that is and to explain those gray areas which cover the human world of civilized nation states where every transaction is recorded upon the paper within the computer until the human race drowns in its own intellectual knowledge, for each goes to work most days, and each receives pay, but when one is doing spiritual work, one goes to work each day, but one does not reap what one sows, for it is reaped by those to whom you give, and those to whom you give will sow to you, and you shall reap what they offer to you, and that which you offer to them will be reflected in what they offer to you, for being of a certain consciousness, being in Love with life, being in Love with eternity, being aware of the long view in truly wishing to serve others—these things are important, but you should not judge yourself, and if there comes a time when you know something will please but not serve another, then it is that you must speak, gently and compassionately, explaining your point of view and allowing that person to learn from your point of view a more spiritualized way of gazing at the difficulty that lies in front of you. Then Q’uo said when it is not there any longer your life will move to the next step, and those who meditate each day and work in consciousness shall spend a great deal of time being uncomfortable because they are changing, so change is almost always painful, for when one has to stop thinking a certain way because it is incorrect and correct that thinking it is as if one were to take out an entire program of a computer, and dumping that program that you have decided is not service to others releases a tremendous amount of energy which is experienced as great discomfort, yet know that discomfort and bless it, for by it you grow and polarize, and by it you make choices for the positive since you are a servant, for all who are of service to others need to cultivate, along with the knowledge of themselves as whole and perfect, the realization of the human self as being imperfect, locked within an illusion and in need of more resources to work with your path to the infinite One, but no two paths are just alike, and we suggest to those who wish to be of service to others the gathering together into groups and exchanging of ideas so that the group energy may develop service that to one person would not be possible. On June 13, 1994, Q’uo spoke of the path to the infinite One:

One of your teachers known as Joel Goldsmith has called this joyful path “practicing the presence of the one infinite Creator.” The path of joy is equally as effective as the path of sorrow. Yet, if the seeker is truly upon the path of joy there is the same degree of creative unrest in this process that there is while undergoing the catalyst of losses, limitations, and grief. This is the road not taken, the path of joy. If you would be good at this path, learn to be dissatisfied with happiness and count all things as loss except turning again to praise and give thanks to the one infinite Creator. If the intensity of desire can be maintained while there is an absence of negative catalyst, then the negative catalyst is not necessary. You may see that, indeed, few there are who are able to walk this particular path to the infinite One.

It is not always the wise word or the compassionate smile that is of service to others. There are times to listen and say nothing. There are times to be confrontive and surgical, and blunt and honest because the entity you wish to serve has got to know your point of view. Do not do this unless it is asked of you. But when it is asked of you in a compassionate way, express yourself in clear communication, in brilliant blue ray. For, you see, your deeper mind is telepathic, and often you may feel that you know things that you know not how you know. But the conscious mind is anything but telepathic. Indeed, it is almost guaranteed not to be telepathic without training, for the distractions, the noise, the activity, and the shallowness of the illusion that you enjoy do not encourage depth of being. This is what you are seeking as one who seeks to serve others and has more and more depth and resonance of being. When you work upon yourself you begin to recognize the situations, to realize the opportunities whereby you may perhaps offer a spiritual thought or principle that may be of inspiration or help to a brother or sister. Many, many of these small conversations, these moments of listening and so forth, may seem like nothing at all, not a service but merely passing the time. This is virtually impossible. You are either wishing to be of service or not wishing to be of service; it is seldom that one is indifferent. However, many of your people are oriented very close to indifference because they have utilized the illusion to distract them completely from thinking or feeling those deeper things within which lie the mystery of creation and Creator.

To protect yourself as a servant simply surround yourself with white Light and move into the world with the eyes of eternity. With the long point of view and whatever your skill is—and you will find that skill—do it first for the Love of the infinite One and secondly because of the realization that that entity that you wish to serve is the infinite One. Many entities among your people and those to whom we speak at this time feel much loneliness within your third-density illusion because it is difficult to deal with the vibrations that are harsh and confrontive and cause one to make choices without enough knowledge. That is the key. You are never given enough knowledge to make an intellectual decision. You must do the meditating, the listening so that you may be intuitively inspired to know when the time has come for you to concentrate every iota of your being in Love and compassion for another. There is no service that is small. All service is gauged by the intensity of the intention to serve. That is what you will be looking for when it you review your incarnation.

Then Q’uo said it is not always the wise word or the compassionate smile that is of service to others, and there are times to listen and say nothing, and there are times to be blunt and honest because the entity you wish to serve has got to know your point of view, but do not do this unless it is asked of you, so when it is asked of you in a compassionate way, express yourself in clear communication of the blue ray, for your deeper mind is telepathic, and often you may feel that you know things that you know not how you know, but the conscious mind is almost guaranteed not to be telepathic without training, for the distractions and the shallowness of the illusion that you enjoy do not encourage depth of being, for this is what you are seeking as one who seeks to serve others and has more depth and resonance of being, so when you work upon yourself you begin to recognize the opportunities whereby you may offer a spiritual principle that may be of inspiration to a brother or sister, so many of these small conversations may seem like passing the time, but this is virtually impossible, for you are either wishing to be of service or not wishing to be of service, for it is seldom that one is indifferent, yet many of your people are oriented close to indifference because they have utilized the illusion to distract them from thinking or feeling those deeper things within which lie the mystery of creation and Creator. Now Q’uo said to protect yourself as a servant surround yourself with white Light and move into the world with the eyes of eternity and the long point of view, and whatever your skill is—and you will find that skill—do it first for the Love of the infinite One and secondly because of the realization that that entity that you wish to serve is the infinite One, and many entities among your people and those to whom we speak at this time feel much loneliness within your third-density illusion because it is difficult to deal with the vibrations that are harsh and cause one to make choices without enough knowledge, so that is the key that you are never given enough knowledge to make an intellectual decision, so you must meditate, so that you may be intuitively inspired to know when the time has come for you to concentrate every iota of your being in Love and compassion for another, for there is no service that is small, and all service is gauged by the intensity of the intention to serve, so that is what you will be looking for when you review your incarnation. On April 26, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the value of the intention to serve:

Indeed, this is so, for it is the intention to serve that is the heart of all service. It is said that the uninformed desire to serve is, at its heart, foolish in nature, for it is not informed by what you would call wisdom, for wisdom is a lesson that is learned in a higher density after the lesson of compassion and Love has been accomplished. It is necessary that the foundation of service be placed upon Love, with wisdom refining it at a later time, in order that that quality which is strongest and most important in the seeking and serving of the Creator be emphasized and placed in its proper place.

Consequently, we ask each who wishes to be a servant to find that passionate surety that service to the Creator is perfect freedom. If one experiences one’s need to be of service to others as a kind of job or chore it will never be done with a light heart and a merry tongue. Know you must take the light touch and the patient attitude and allow situations to develop until you see and are asked for a chance to be of service. Anything that may help you help another upon its path, any comfort for the discouraged, any consolation for the bereaved, any company for the lonely, any balm for the sick person, any visit to one who has not been visited. All of these things, even if you visit a stranger, are pure acts of Love and service to others in the name of the one infinite Creator. Consequently, to some may be given the gift of communication, such as this channel has. To another the gift of healing. To another the ability to teach/communicate very clearly. There an infinite number of ways to be of service, therefore your flexibility and acuity of observation of the present moment is as helpful as your sense of humor. The sense of humor is very important in your spiritual growth. One who becomes sober and solemn with the weight of spiritual service is not ready yet for this level of service and perhaps needs to find a more obvious service such as volunteering in prisons, in hospitals, in hospices, and so forth.

It is for you to gauge each opportunity and to see if your heart moves you towards that opportunity. Again, the dependence upon meditation is simply that you wish to communicate with the deeper self within to find the point of view of eternity and to carry it with you in your consciousness through this life stream until the physical vehicle has done its job, and you are once again free of the heavy chemical body that you now enjoy. More and more people are beginning to feel the aspect of service to others which is involved in the idea of living in a fairly close-knit community where each may help each. This is the beginning of your fourth-density social memory complex. These stirrings, longings, and needs within you to be in a communal situation, to be in the world, to be part of an effort to serve, these things are precisely what should be happening to each as third density draws to its close upon your planet, and fourth density begins. Therefore, never undervalue like-minded entities, for those of like mind who both have faith—a deep abiding faith in things unknown and unseen—may be the most powerful Light, the most powerful healing force that one is capable of offering within this illusion.

Now Q’uo said we ask each who wishes to be a servant to find that passionate surety that service to the Creator is perfect freedom, for if one experiences one’s need to be of service to others as a kind of chore it will never be done with a light heart, so you must take the light touch and the patient attitude and allow situations to develop until you see and are asked for a chance to be of service, for anything that may help you help another upon its path, any consolation for the bereaved, any company for the lonely, or any visit to one who has not been visited are pure acts of Love and service to others in the name of the one infinite Creator, for to some may be given the gift of communication, and to another the gift of healing, for there is an infinite number of ways to be of service, for your flexibility and acuity of observation of the present moment is as helpful as your sense of humor which is important in your spiritual growth, but one who becomes solemn with the weight of spiritual service is not ready for this level of service and needs to find a more obvious service such as volunteering in prisons, in hospitals, and in hospices. Q’uo continued by saying it is for you to gauge each opportunity and to see if your heart moves you towards that opportunity, for the dependence upon meditation is that you wish to communicate with the deeper self within to find the point of view of eternity and to carry it with you in your consciousness through this life stream until the physical vehicle has done its job, and you are once again free of the heavy chemical body that you now enjoy, so more people are beginning to feel the aspect of service to others which is involved in the idea of living in a close-knit community where each may help each, for this is the beginning of your fourth-density social memory complex, and these needs within you to be in a communal situation and to be part of an effort to serve are what should be happening to each as third density draws to its close upon your planet, and fourth density begins, so never undervalue like-minded entities, for those of like mind who both have an abiding faith in things unknown and unseen may be the most powerful Light, the most powerful healing force that one is capable of offering within this illusion. On September 7, 2003, Q’uo spoke of the value of those of like mind:

It is time, as the one known as Jim said in the discussion preceding this meditation, and we would agree. It is time for those of like mind and like heart to come together, to serve together, to learn together, and to support each other. This entity has a favorite song:

Love one another as I love you,

Care for each other as I care for you.

Bear each others’ burdens,

Share each others’ joys.

Love one another and bring each other home.

What is “home,” my friends? Home is that place where you belong. Belong to each other and open your arms, that all entities may belong to you. And take care of each other, and care for each other and bring your planet home.

We suggest firstly that the meditative place be picked carefully; a place that is not used except for the meditation, if that is possible. At any rate, to meditate in the same place and at the same time of day is very helpful for the body is a creature of habit. When one goes out into the world, braced and refreshed by the breath of eternity, one has two choices. One may gaze at the smog, shall we say, spiritually speaking, of your sphere and the people upon it. Or, one may gaze at the possibilities. When one has the long view the level of possibilities is greatly enhanced. The service-to-others entity which meditates faithfully will find itself to be more and more intuitive, more and more creative in somehow knowing without knowing how one knows the thing that feels correct to do in order to be a service-to-others entity.

Now, each of you becomes different over and over again, and you cannot expect that you will only have one service, for life situations change, paths of service change. This is the density of choice but as long as each choice is to be of service to others you will polarize and continue to polarize and by the intensity of your passion to help you lighten the consciousness of planet Earth in a way that cannot be described except to say that it is the saving of your planet. Many, many more entities among your people are attempting to lighten and gentle the untamed will of humanity. Encourage these movements in entities about you. As for yourself, keep in touch with the true self. Do not be discouraged when you cannot find it. It is only misplaced. It has not been lost. Just simply continue persistently and faithfully. Although every instinct tells you that you are making no progress, those instinct are incorrect because each honestly made attempt to be of service lightens the planetary consciousness and polarizes you more and more. Each of you has the opportunity to graduate to fourth density, else you would not be here at this time. There are not enough bodies to hold all those who are within third density at this time so those who are experiencing an incarnation at this time are experiencing it because their vibratory level was such that they were capable—with work and prayer…[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

You may attempt to be wise, but you may fail. This is not important. It is the intensity of the attempt and the desire to help that polarizes an individual towards the positive pole. This is your goal—to become more and more positive, more and more filled with Light, less and less trammeled by the trappings of materialistic society.

Now Q’uo said we suggest that the meditative place be picked out carefully as a place that is not used except for meditation, and to meditate in the same place and at the same time of day is helpful, for the body is a creature of habit, and when one goes out into the world refreshed by the breath of eternity one has two choices: one may gaze at the smog, spiritually speaking, of your sphere and the people upon it, or one may gaze at the possibilities, so when one has the long view the level of possibilities is enhanced, and the service-to-others entity which meditates faithfully will find itself to be more intuitive and more creative in knowing without knowing how one knows the thing that feels correct to do in order to be a service-to-others entity. Now Q’uo said each of you becomes different, and you cannot expect that you will only have one service, for paths of service change since this is the density of choice, but as long as each choice is to be of service to others you will continue to polarize, and by the intensity of your passion to help you lighten the consciousness of planet Earth in a way that cannot be described except to say that it is the saving of your planet, for many more entities among your people are attempting to gentle the untamed will of humanity, so encourage these movements in entities about you and keep in touch with the true self, but do not be discouraged when you cannot find it, for it is misplaced so continue faithfully although every instinct tells you that you are making no progress, but those instincts are incorrect because each honestly made attempt to be of service lightens the planetary consciousness and polarizes you more and more, for each of you has the opportunity to graduate to fourth density, or else you would not be here at this time, yet there are not enough bodies to hold all those who are within third density at this time, so those who are experiencing an incarnation at this time are experiencing it because their vibratory level was such that they were capable—with work and prayer—to polarize more positively, and you may attempt to be wise, but you may fail, but this is not important, for it is the intensity of the desire to help that polarizes an individual towards the positive pole, for this is your goal: to become more positive, more filled with Light, and less hindered by the trappings of materialistic society. On November 19, 2016, Q’uo spoke of our opportunity to polarize more positively:

My friends, this is an illusion, your third-density experience, but it is an illusion with a purpose. It is not mere misdirection or misrepresentation. It is an opportunity, my friends, for you to polarize more positively in your seeking of the One Creator all about you, within you, without you, within every other soul with whom you share this planetary influence. This is not an easy task, my friends, it is one which requires great dedication upon each level of your being. You have within you the power to decide. You have Free Will. How to exercise this Free Will is your question.

With each situation that you approach, and which approaches you, or times such as the one which you now experience, it seems that you have been approached by that which is most difficult, disharmonious, and most distasteful. And yet we tell you, my friends, that there are truly no mistakes. This is not just a convenient saying or a cop-out for refusing to face an unpleasant truth. There can be no mistakes, for there is only one Creator. There are not two powers in this universe, there is not good and evil, there is only the Creator in various aspects.

The instrument is informing us that we need to stop so that questions may be asked and we are sorry for there is more to say on this subject as we said at the outset. However, this instrument is somewhat adamant about the length of our discussions, and it has been reached. Consequently, we thank this instrument for once again making itself available to us and in Love and light we would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in an attempt to speak to any queries which may yet remain in the minds of those present. Is there a query at this time?

Carla: Well, I have a question. I don’t know if you can answer or not. The meditations we’ve been having lately have all been visited by entities who call themselves Confederation members but do not pass the challenge. It seems to be intensifying, or it seems to happen much more often than it used to. As a matter of fact, it seems to happen just about every time. I wonder if you could speak to the general spiritual principles behind that and what one may do to continue to ensure discrimination.

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The intensification of the desire on the part of those in this circle of seeking to be of service and to offer the self as an instrument for our words and the words of other entities in the Confederation of Planets in Service to the One Creator is likened unto a glowing Light which attracts the attention of those entities which recognize the power of such a Light and who perhaps may be of the orientation that seeks to be of service to the self and to take what power may be found where e’er it may be found and use it for the self. As this process occurs you will note the increasing presence of such entities and it will be necessary for you to exercise the challenging of the spirits of which you are quite familiar by this time.

You may in one sense regard this phenomenon as a kind of [inaudible] the work which you do, however, it does require [inaudible] vigilance in order that the contacts which you allow to speak might be of the most beneficial and positive nature possible. We commend your vigilance and can only suggest that it be continued, for as each entity moves further along the path of evolution there is presented to each entity an increasing array of what you may see as challenges which have the hoped for effect of increasing one’s desire, one’s discrimination, and one’s ability in the final analysis to be of service in the manner which has been chosen. Thus, that which has served you well as you have pursued the service of the vocal channel—that is, the discrimination and challenging of spirits and the tuning required [inaudible] meditation’s beginning—are those qualities which shall continue to serve you well. It is the faithful servant that gives of the self continually and which seeks to remain faithful that is most appreciated by those of us who treasure such contacts with your people as we are, through them, able to give shape and meaning to those concepts which are sought from us and which we hope shall be of service as we [inaudible].s there another query?

Carla: No, thank you, Q’uo.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: [Inaudible]

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query. We are well aware from our own experience that even with the purest of intention there may be, as you have discussed, the situation which arises that is less than that which was desired and, indeed, may seem deleterious to those to whom service was offered. This is the way of illusion, my brother. For each of us moves in one kind of illusion or another in which there is much which is other than it seems. The riddles and puzzles of creation within and without are those qualities which draw each of us onward to seek the final solution in unity with all. However, upon that journey each shall—even with very pure intentions—find that the effort falls short. This is the way of all learning, for there is the attempt to offer the self within an illusion in which the self and other self are seen less distinctly and clearly than truly do they exist. Thus, with such hindrances, shall we say, it is to be expected that there will be the efforts which fall short. However, to be able to reflect upon one’s experience and to see each portion as a puzzle piece and to refine the fitting of each piece in succeeding efforts to serve is the means by which wisdom is gained.

However, within your illusion the intention, the desire, the motivation, the passion to serve is that which is of most importance, for it is the nurturing of this passion that opens the center of the heart that one may give in an universal and unconditional sense and by so giving express most purely the compassion and unconditional Love which are the foundation for all of creation. The refining of this great outpouring of caring is a work which will, shall we say, follow the nurturing of this passion in succeeding densities of experience. First the foundation must be discovered in the individual entity so that the beginning of conscious seeking and serving is placed upon firm ground. Let those errors in judgment fall as they may and nurture always that passion, that intention, that motivation. The refining shall find a time, a season within your being that is more appropriate for its expression. However, we are aware that as conscious beings each seeker and servant shall undertake a small portion of that refining as it continues one’s journey in service and seeking. The motivating force that allows that journey to continue is passion, a great desire to be of service even if that desire shall fall short of the ideal.

The question may be how to deal with difficulties on the spiritual journey. Q’uo began by saying we are aware from our own experience that even with the purest of intention there may be the situation which arises that is less than that which was desired, and it may seem deleterious to those to whom service was offered, so this is the way of illusion, for each of us moves in one kind of illusion or another in which there is much which is other than it seems, and the puzzles of creation within and without are those qualities which draw each of us onward to seek the final solution in unity with all but find that the effort falls short, yet this is the way of learning, for there is the attempt to offer the self within an illusion in which the self and other self are seen less clearly than they exist, for with such hindrances it is to be expected that there will be efforts which fall short, but to be able to reflect upon one’s experience and to see each portion as a puzzle piece and to refine the fitting of each piece in succeeding efforts to serve is the means by which wisdom is gained. Then Q’uo said within your illusion the passion to serve is that which is of most importance, for it is the nurturing of this passion that opens the center of the heart that one may give in an universal and unconditional sense and by so giving express most purely the compassion and unconditional Love which are the foundation for all of creation, so the refining of this great outpouring of caring is a work which will follow the nurturing of this passion in succeeding densities of experience, so the foundation must be discovered in the entity, so that the beginning of conscious seeking and serving is placed upon firm ground, but let those errors in judgment fall as they may and nurture that passion, for the refining shall find a season within your being that is more appropriate for its expression, yet we are aware that as conscious beings each seeker shall undertake a small portion of that refining as it continues one’s journey in service and seeking, so the motivating force that allows that journey to continue is the passion to be of service even if that desire shall fall short of the ideal. On July 9, 1989, Q’uo described the nature of passion:

As you go through your day, retain the resonance of eternity in each present moment if you can, and you shall do precisely that which you and the Creator have set out for you to do. It seems to be a muddled and imperfect world. It is, in fact, a nearly perfect illusion, and when you leave the chemical body you have used during this incarnation and are again a being of Light, you will gaze back and thank that body that suffered on your behalf and died for giving you the opportunity to feel so intensely, that you discovered a passion that was stronger than death. That passion is the Love of the one infinite Creator. When you feel the orgasm of your sexual union, you then understand the Creator’s Love for you. It is that intense as a steady state, and for that reason you can see why we find the word Love to pale and not be adequate to convey what the Creator’s Love truly is. You can only imitate that Love by returning it.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: [Inaudible]

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and it has been a great privilege and pleasure to be asked to join your circle of seeking this evening [inaudible] thank each of you for this great honor. We remind each that we give that which is our experience and our learning and opinion and do not wish any word we have spoken to become a stumbling block upon your journey. If any has not the ring of truth to you, please forget those words [inaudible]. We will be with each in what you call your future. Upon the request we are most happy to join each in silent meditation in order that meditation might be deepened. We do not speak in any vocal sense at those times but simply blend our vibrations with yours in order that we might tabernacle with you [inaudible] one infinite Creator.

At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each, as always, in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “Centuries of orthodox teaching have instilled in all the people of the world a sense of separation, so that they have developed interests separate and apart from each other and also apart from the world at large. When we master the principle of oneness, however, when this principle of oneness becomes a conviction deep within us in that oneness, the lion and the lamb can lie down together.

Now we prove this to be true practically through an understanding of the correct meaning of the word “I”. Once we catch the first perception of the truth that the I of me is the I of you, the Self of me is the Self of you, then we shall see why we have no interests apart from each other. There would be no wars, no conflicts of any kind, if only it could be made clear that the real being of everybody in the universe is the one God, the one Christ, the one Soul, and the one Spirit. What benefits one benefits another because of this oneness.

In that spiritual oneness we find our peace with each other. Experiment with this until you see how true it is. When you go to your market, realize that everyone you meet is the same one that you are; that the same life animates them; the same Soul the same Love, the same joy the same peace, the same desire for good. In other words, the same God sits enthroned within all those with whom you come in contact. They may not, at the moment, be conscious of this divine presence within their being, but watch their response to you as you recognize it in them. In the business world, whether it is among your co-workers, your employers, your employees, or whether it is among competitors, or whether in management and labor relationships, maintain this attitude of recognition that I am you: my interest is your interest; your interest is mine since the one life animates our being, the one Soul, the one Spirit of God. Anything we do for each other, we do because of the principle that binds us together. Watch the difference this makes in your business relationships, in your relationships with tradespeople, in your community relationships—ultimately, in national and international relationships. The moment that we give up our human sense of separateness this principle becomes operative in our experience. It has never failed; it never will fail to bring forth rich fruitage.

Realize that everyone on Earth is on Earth but for one purpose, and that purpose is to show forth the glory of God, the divinity, the fulness of God. In that realization you will find that you are brought into contact only with those who are a blessing to you, as you are a blessing to them.”

Later this morning I vacuumed the first floor of my home. Then I went outside and used Huff and Puff to blow the leaves in the front yard into a pile. Then I put the leaves into a garbage can. Then I put the garbage can at the end of the driveway.

This morning I was honored to host a public channeling meditation in my living room. There were 11 attendees and 3 instruments. Some of the questions that were asked of Q’uo were: “If you write a book, and nobody reads it, is it beneficial to Earth?” “How can we get our partners to share our problems?” “Do beings who have a partner or a spouse retain those connections when they become a part of a social memory complex?” “What is the important message that I need to hear now?” “How does one know he is aligned and doing what he needs to do?” and “How do we get back to the light touch?”

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 10

See Love Within The Self

I am of the principle of the Love of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

We ask you to use the eyes of Love to look upon yourself at this time. See the principle of Love which sustains the physical body with the breathing, the movement of the blood which gives life to the body, the movement of your digestive processes which offers to the body nutriment, those cleansing and purifying forces of body which carefully remove those things harmful to the body and eliminate them.

Know and feel that the Spirit of the living Christ dwells in this good body, this healthful, lively clothing of flesh.

Gaze at the inward thoughts and shed upon them the Light of living Love. Praise those tendencies within the self which tend toward the Love of Christ and its reflection within the thoughts of each and every moment. Come into a state of Love with the self, acceptance and praise of the self, knowing that the Creator moves through each part of the body, every portion of the mind.

Then, and only then, armed with a Love of self in Christ, gaze outward and see Christ in every body, every mind, and every yearning soul. It is your choice to Love and invite, with every portion of will, the viewpoint of Love towards self and all.

We are with you in peace, both now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-09

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Laitos and Latwii channelings for this session come from August 6, 1989:

The question this evening is: misconceptions and unclear communications seem to be a continuous difficulty in mated relationships. Could you recommend any practices or development of attitudes that couples could share in order to clear their communications and still be able to communicate from the heart?

(Carla channeling)

I am Laitos. I greet you in the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator, and we express our delight and gratitude to be called to this group at this time, for this question is a portion of information that we, in our particular social memory complex, have specialized in. That is, the relation of self with other self within the life experience. We thank you for allowing us to be of service to you by sharing our opinions, but we wish you to understand, as always, that our opinions are not infallible, nor are we a source that can be approached as one would a holy work. We are your neighbors and we have come to help at a difficult period. Therefore, take that which you find resonating within you away with you and allow it to work within your life. But if it does not resonate when first heard, simply drop it from your consciousness, for each person’s truth is different, and each person’s time to come to certain truths is different, and you are a unique entity with the right and the duty of choosing each and every step that you take.

As we gaze upon your mated relationship in your culture, we find that there is a great need for understanding of the true nature of relationships that is lacking among your people. To become mated is to become one: one flesh, one line, and one spirit. If one is not able to commit one’s respect and admiration, either physically, mentally, emotionally or spiritually, then the relationship is hampered from the beginning by the lack of the other’s good opinion. The true nature of the married relationship—or the mated relationship as we prefer to call it, marriage having confusing connotations—is that each may help the other upon the spiritual path that they are making through the seeming time span of their short lives. That is what each of you does. You walk one step at a time down a road whose end you cannot and will not ever see. And to have a comrade at your side to share the dust of the road with, to share the enjoyment of nourishment and water when the oasis is found, simply to go through the same experiences and catalysts together, is a very, very great service from each to each, for each has much to teach and much to learn. Thus, in an ideal sense, we may say that in a natural way of being, insofar as the body complex is concerned, it is the self-conscious choice of some entities not to be mated monogamously but to be mated whenever there is an opportunity. Thus, it is not the animal through which you express your being that is to blame if unwise sexual choices are made. It is the mind that needs to be gazed at.

Now, when two entities contemplate the ordeal that marriage is they must ask themselves if this is the person they wish to be yoked with until one of you dies. Is this the person you wish to serve until one of you dies? Is this a person whose conversation will not pall? There are many questions one may ask oneself. The fundamental question is, “Do you love?” and if the answer in regard to that relationship is, “Yes, I have Love for this entity,” then on some level of friendship, or more than friendship, is a natural and desirable outgrowth of such attractions of mind. However, entities within your culture believe, and no one has told them differently whom they can respect and believe, that it is well to marry for Love and that one lives the “happily ever after” of the picture books. This is not so. Marriage is the beginning of two paths converging together into one single, enhanced path for both. We shall use the information from this instrument’s connection with the one known as Jim, knowing that it is given us freely to do so. The struggle that entities who do not have instinctive understanding of each other is to communicate, and it is such a challenge that people seldom are able to continue to communicate upon a subject that is difficult beyond a certain point. If entities were able to reason with each other, there would not be discord. However, when one enters into marriage one enters into that which, by its very nature, has a strong potential of becoming an adversary relationship.

In this session Laitos speaks about mated relationships. Laitos began by saying as we gaze upon your mated relationship in your culture, we find that there is a need for understanding of the true nature of relationships that is lacking among your people, so to become mated is to become one: one flesh, one life, and one spirit, but if one is not able to commit one’s respect and admiration, either physically, mentally, emotionally or spiritually, then the relationship is hampered from the beginning by the lack of the other’s good opinion, for the true nature of the mated relationship is that each may help the other upon the spiritual path that they are making through the time span of their short lives, so that is what each of you does, and you walk one step at a time down a road whose end you cannot and will not ever see, and to have a comrade at your side to share the dust of the road with, to share the enjoyment of nourishment and water when the oasis is found, simply to go through the same experiences and catalysts together, is a great service from each to each, for each has much to teach and much to learn, yet in an ideal sense, we say that in a natural way of being, insofar as the body complex is concerned, it is the self-conscious choice of some entities not to be mated monogamously but to be mated whenever there is an opportunity, so it is not the animal through which you express your being that is to blame if unwise sexual choices are made, but it is the mind that needs to be gazed at. Then Laitos said when two entities contemplate the ordeal that marriage is they must ask themselves if this is the person they wish to be yoked with until one of them dies, and there are many questions one may ask oneself, but the fundamental question is, “Do you Love?” and if the answer in regard to that relationship is, “Yes, I have Love for this entity,” then on some level of friendship, or more than friendship, is a natural and desirable outgrowth of such attractions of mind, but entities within your culture believe that it is well to marry for Love and that one lives the “happily ever after” of the picture books, but this is not so, for marriage is the beginning of two paths converging together into one enhanced path for both, so we shall use the information from Carla’s connection with Jim, knowing that it is given us freely to do so, for the struggle that entities who do not have instinctive understanding of each other is to communicate, and it is such a challenge that people seldom are able to continue to communicate upon a subject that is difficult beyond a certain point, and if entities were able to reason with each other, there would not be discord, but when one enters into marriage one enters into that which has a strong potential of becoming an adversary relationship. On July 9, 1989, Q’uo described the nature of the mated relationship:

Each entity within a mated relationship brings, shall we say, the baggage, the lessons which await the learning, the lessons which have been processed to some degree, and the lessons which have been ignored or refused. As the couple proceeds in the mated relationship, each shall find that there is the necessity of focusing upon certain lessons that are individual in nature and are shared in nature. Each shall find that it becomes a portion of the other’s incarnational pattern and must in some way process that other self’s experience in order to find the harmonious or agreed-upon balance in the relationship in each area awaiting the learning.

If one entity in a mated relationship has chosen previous to the relationship to engage in any action which resists a certain lesson, that entity shall find at some point within the life pattern that the opportunity for learning that lesson shall again present itself in a form which is easier to distinguish, that is to say, which may cause somewhat more difficulty if the entity still presents the resistance to the lesson. If this is the case, then the entity’s mate shall find that there is a further ramification to the relationship that shall also affect it in a manner which is consonant with the overall design or purpose of the mated relationship.

Therefore, each entity brings into the relationship those areas which each shall find the necessity of focusing upon. It would seem at first glance that there could be the possibility of unfairness or an injustice in such a situation, for those areas left undone by either entity would then present both entities with the increased need to focus the attention and to process the catalyst in these areas. We would suggest that in truth there is no injustice or unfairness, for when the mated relationship is entered into, this is a function of pre-incarnative choices that have set forth the possibility of a relationship which would offer certain opportunities or challenges to each entity within the relationship. The fact that there are certain areas within each entity’s life pattern that may have been less well learned or processed is simply a portion of the overall nature of the relationship and those opportunities that the relationship has presented to each entity.

No two entities are alike. Their paths may cross here and there in the mundane sense, but no two paths are at all alike. Consequently, when one attempts to express oneself, to give information about the self to one of another sex, it is as if one is talking through a muffling device. And this is also true for women who attempt to communicate with men. It is as if all the words were somehow distorted. And this is, indeed, due to the fact that men and women do not think the same way. Women have a greater access to their deeper mind, which is the emotions, among other things. So, you may see that the basic flaw that causes so many entities not to communicate and to have disastrous experiences with someone whom one Loves, is in communication. Now, let us examine that to a certain extent. Communication speaks upon all levels of the consciousness of the entity. The giving of self to the other’s support is that which is most difficult for entities who are perhaps not entirely in agreement with their spouses. However, it is well to remember that each of the spouses is also an unique spiritual entity. Consequently, even if you are being treated as an adversary by your spouse, it is well for you to recall that you have made vows and pledged a promise to cherish an entity until this entity requests being released from the cherishing of you.The nature of the animal which moves you about is relatively peaceful. That is, if you did not have a brain beyond that found in animal life of other species, your actions would not, therefore, become wicked, or what you would call wicked if you criticized your own behavior. It would simply revert to a more instinctual way of living. Each entity is free in its own right and no one can be possessed or possess anyone else.

These are all misunderstandings about marriage and mating that lead to many arguments, distressing differences, and ultimate separation Thus, it is wise to provide oneself with a partner with whom one may speak clearly. Then you merely have a fairly hard job rather than an impossible one. You and the other self make a pact to live a very poetic and beautiful life together, a life described within your scripture and your writings as most benign and helpful. However, it is not well for an entity to take for granted that because there was attraction at one time nothing will ever change. Changing is constant, especially for spiritually, consciously working individuals. Thus, first of all, learn your own body. Learn it that you may balance it and use it by your own will and not by its own will. This discipline of the red-ray energy is not suggested because of moral or ethical reasons. It is due to our love of Free Will. As the two who are yoked together to pull the consciousness of Light and Love into the Earth plane they may realize they have created between them the beginnings of a third entity. Each will have to change a good deal and give up much in order that one’s own path and one’s mate’s path may remain close enough to communicate about. So, communication is always the key. The entity who loses the temper and raises the voice is going to accomplish nothing except a healthy release of frustration, which may well keep such an entity from ulcers or cancers. In that regard we applaud such honesty; in all others we see no use for it.

Laitos continued by saying no two entities are alike, so when one attempts to express oneself and give information about the self to one of another sex, it is as if one is talking through a muffling device, and this is also true for women who attempt to communicate with men, for it is as if all the words were distorted, so this is due to the fact that men and women do not think the same way, for women have a greater access to their deeper mind, which is the emotions, so you may see that the basic flaw that causes many entities not to communicate and to have disastrous experiences with someone whom one Loves, is in communication, so let us examine that  because communication speaks upon all levels of the consciousness of the entity, and the giving of self to the other’s support is that which is difficult for entities who are not entirely in agreement with their spouses, but it is well to remember that each of the spouses is an unique spiritual entity, so even if you are being treated as an adversary by your spouse, it is well for you to recall that you have made vows and pledged a promise to cherish an entity until this entity requests being released from the cherishing of you, for the nature of the animal which moves you about is peaceful, yet if you did not have a brain beyond that found in the animal life of other species, your actions would not become wicked if you criticized your own behavior, and it would revert to a more instinctual way of living, so each entity is free in its own right, and no one can be possessed or possess anyone else. Laitos went on to say these are all misunderstandings about marriage and mating that lead to many arguments and ultimate separation, so it is wise to provide oneself with a partner with whom one may speak clearly, and then you have a fairly hard job rather than an impossible one, and you and the other self make a pact to live a poetic and beautiful life together, a life described within your scripture and your writings as benign and helpful, but it is not well for an entity to take for granted that because there was attraction at one time nothing will ever change, for changing is constant, especially for spiritually, consciously working individuals, so first of all, learn your own body, and learn it that you may balance it and use it by your will and not by its own will, yet this discipline of the red-ray energy is not suggested because of moral reasons, but it is due to your Love of Free Will, for as the two who are yoked together to pull the consciousness of Light and Love into the Earth plane they may realize they have created between them the beginnings of a third entity, and each will have to change a good deal and give up much in order that one’s own path and one’s mate’s path may remain close enough to communicate, so communication is always the key, but the entity who loses the temper and raises the voice is going to accomplish nothing except a healthy release of frustration, which may well keep such an entity from ulcers or cancers, so in that regard we applaud such honesty, but in all others we see no use for it. On October 6, 2007, Q’uo described many facets of communication:

We would acknowledge that many times that communication is layered. There is the voice that is speaking the words that are being used, which represents one level of communication which speaks to the logical and rational mind. Yet also, no matter how skillful the words or how well put the sentiments, there are many unspoken layers to communication which do not yield to the logical and rational mind. This is due to the fact that there are emotions and feelings concerning the words that create layers of either helpful awareness or unhelpful resistance to the words that are being spoken.

We could make a couple of suggestions for those times when one is caught upon a moment where one becomes aware that there are unseen elements to the communication, and yet this has confused and muddled the communicative energies that are moving between those two or three that are communicating.

Firstly, it is well to remember that you speak with a great deal more than your voice. Each of you has body language which communicates on a level which is below thought. Yet other entities will receive the communication of your body: how you hold it, whether there is tension in it, whether emotions are within you that are causing your facial muscles to change your appearance. It is well to acknowledge those levels of communication and to honor them and if possible to address them within the self.

Secondly, it is helpful to remember that intent is everything, both in the self as it communicates and in the other self as it responds, or in the other self as it communicates and the self as it responds. The same words can be said with various intentions. Therefore, we would say, “Look you to your intention!” Is your intention pure? Is it entirely service-to-others oriented? Does it have any aspect of the desire to control or the attachment to an outcome? These are not aids to open communication.

And lastly, we would remind all of those who attempt to communicate that if you hold words in one hand and Love in another, Love is heavier. Love is more important. Love is the essence; words are the form. Find the Love in your heart and let your heart fill the form of words with Love, affection, compassion and laughter.

The animal, however, does have a strong fight-or-flight mechanism, and because of the derivation of your body forms you may well be aware that you are not particularly aggressive in the fact of your animal-hood. For if you gaze at your animal predecessors you may see them cooperating in tribes and families. It seems that you have known and can trust this sort of pattern. The body, however, is controlled by the mind. Even those things which you call autonomous in the nervous system may be controlled by mind. Consequently, it is well within the limits of possibility that two entities who are aware of the ordeal that marriage will be and who wish to tackle it together would be choosing the best of all personal reasons for the mated relationship. When one mates due to the physical attractiveness of the other, one mates with a shell, the inside of which may be rotten, sickly, or undernourished. We ask out of respect to each of you as imperishable Light beings that you respect and uplift yourselves to the highest and best mated relationship that you can imagine, this simply being the specialized case that those who are workers for the Light will have their Light dimmed or put out by a spouse that does not like or approve of the seeking that goes on in meetings like this one.

We do not encourage you to blame your body for the difficulties that you have with another. We encourage you to realize that the difficulties that you may have with another stem from your perception that there is a separation between you. Good mates, when finding this distance coming from the other, drop all things, run to the side of the one who has fallen into error in thinking, and correct the opinion as well as possible before returning to work. After just so long a while the entity will learn not to distrust, not to be afraid. Meanwhile, there is the comfort to give, even when one does not feel it is deserved. Marriage is an ordeal. In this instrument’s mind these words are Joseph Campbell’s. They are also the simple truth. Life is an ordeal. All things are ordeals of one kind or another, and the mated relationship is the greatest of all challenges in catalyst because it is the most intense experience of one entity living with another, with the opportunity to choose either to be on each other’s side and to be one in thinking or to be over against each other in different opinions that are hard-held so that you are unable to compromise and that separation betwixt the two of you who were so in love once wanes and dies.

Then Laitos said the animal does have a strong fight-or-flight mechanism, and because of the derivation of your body forms you may be aware that you are not aggressive in the fact of your animal-hood, for if you gaze at your animal predecessors you may see them cooperating in families, and it seems that you have known and can trust this sort of pattern, but the body is controlled by the mind, so even those things which you call automatic in the nervous system may be controlled by mind, for it is well within the limits of possibility that two entities who are aware of the ordeal that marriage will be and who wish to tackle it together would be choosing the best of all personal reasons for the mated relationship, yet when one mates due to the physical attractiveness of the other, one mates with a shell, the inside of which may be sickly or undernourished, and we ask out of respect to each of you as imperishable Light beings that you respect and uplift yourselves to the highest and best mated relationship that you can imagine, this being the specialized case that those who are workers for the Light will have their Light dimmed or put out by a spouse that does not approve of the seeking that goes on in meetings like this one. Then Laitos said we do not encourage you to blame your body for the difficulties that you have with another, but we encourage you to realize that the difficulties that you may have with another stem from your perception that there is a separation between you, and good mates, when finding this distance coming from the other, drop all things, run to the side of the one who has fallen into error in thinking, and correct the opinion as well as possible before returning to work, and after a while the entity will learn not to distrust, and meanwhile there is the comfort to give, even when one does not feel it is deserved because marriage is an ordeal, for all things are ordeals of one kind or another, and the mated relationship is the greatest of all challenges in catalyst because it is the most intense experience of one entity living with another, with the opportunity to choose either to be on each other’s side and to be one in thinking or to be over against each other in different opinions that are hard-held so that you are unable to compromise and that separation betwixt the two of you who were so in Love once wanes and dies. On October 9, 1988, Q’uo spoke of marriage as an ordeal:

We would now say a word about marriage. This instrument has been reading the work of your author, Joseph Campbell, and we find within the instrument’s mind the concept which is consistent with his theory that myth explains the truer nature of humankind. The phrase is, “Marriage is an ordeal.” It is through the great sacrifice of both entities that a marriage becomes a spiritual reality. The gestation of this primal and cornerstone unity is that consideration which you may call deep Love, or deep friendship, or deep commitment. The unmarried who have these feelings do not have as many raised expectations of change as do those who choose the married state. There is, indeed, much sacrifice in creating the first social memory complex. To be together is the nature of the density which you enjoy. The lessons are only partially those of aloneness and solitude. Much necessary catalyst awaits the seeker within the illusions of relationship.

Therefore, we suggest that the greatest tool in working with relationships is silent meditation, sitting together in silence. Also are exercises appropriate by which each recognizes the other as the Creator. It is a matter of turning the will to the welfare of another entity above and in preference to the will of your own self. If there is no judgment of error, but merely a disagreement, then we always would suggest that all be talked out, resolution comes and unity restored in the diurnal cycle in which it was disturbed. Do not allow difficult and unhappy feelings about the mate to extend past the time limit of one daytime period, for once one begins to refrain from saying those things that bother it, from then on it becomes more and more and more difficult to communicate until finally it is almost impossible within the perceptions of those who are attempting the communication. There is anger and fear and guilt instead of Love, and joy, and peace. This is completely the Free Will choice of mated entities. They need to know their animal selves. They need to know that the animal self they came from was, indeed, mated, that it is the mind of man and womankind that creates multiple sexual relationships. The reasons for this are quite simple and based upon survival. They stem from an instinct as deep as that which you would call Neanderthal. And that is that one’s tribe is one’s family, one’s group is a coherent and cohesive group and will work all things out.

When you come together in the marriage it is well to remember what is ahead because what is ahead are startling discoveries about yourself and about the entity whom you Love, about how life in general happens to people upon your planet. And you may choose not to learn from this but rather to become bitter and sour and be one who whines and says, “It’s not fair.” But the true mate, the mate that is desirable, is one who already knows that nothing is fair within this illusion, but that a trust level may be achieved between two persons which makes it virtually impossible under normal circumstances for that entity to feel separated in any significant way from its mate. You have no animal’s excuse for moving from relationship to relationship. You only have the cultural preference that has been fed to you time and time and time again by those within what you call the media and within the pages of many books. It is a kind of fantasy life of your population which all too often is acted out rather than balanced within the heart as it should be. Now, we would not for the world judge anyone who has wished to make Love without benefit of marriage or who wishes to make Love after marriage with another. We are not condemning from that point of view. We condemn simply the breaking of a promise before the promise is discussed. However, such events put a tremendous strain upon the relationship, and it is difficult in that situation for entities not to become adversaries even if they were in harmony before.

Laitos continued by saying we suggest that the greatest tool in working with relationships is silent meditation, sitting together in silence, and are exercises appropriate by which each recognizes the other as the Creator, for it is a matter of turning the will to the welfare of another entity in preference to the will of your own self, so if there is no judgment of error, but merely a disagreement, then we suggest that all be talked out, so resolution comes, and unity is restored in the diurnal cycle in which it was disturbed, but do not allow difficult feelings about the mate to extend past the time limit of one daytime period, for once one begins to refrain from saying those things that bother it, from then on it becomes more difficult to communicate until finally it is almost impossible within the perceptions of those who are attempting the communication, for there is anger, and fear, and guilt instead of Love, joy, and peace, and this is the Free Will choice of mated entities, so they need to know their animal selves, and they need to know that the animal self they came from was mated, and that it is the mind of man and womankind that creates multiple sexual relationships, and the reasons for this are simple and based upon survival because they stem from an instinct as deep as the Neanderthal, and that is that one’s tribe is one’s family, and one’s group is a coherent and cohesive group and will work all things out. Laitos went on to say when you come together in a marriage it is well to remember what is ahead because what is ahead are startling discoveries about yourself and about the entity whom you Love, about how life in happens to people upon your planet, and you may choose not to learn from this but to become bitter and be one who whines and says, “It’s not fair,” but the true mate is one who knows that nothing is fair within this illusion, but that a trust level may be achieved between two people which makes it impossible under normal circumstances for that entity to feel separated in any significant way from its mate, so you have no animal’s excuse for moving from relationship to relationship, for you only have the cultural preference that has been fed to you time again by those within the media and within the pages of many books, so it is a kind of fantasy life of your population which all too often is acted out rather than balanced within the heart as it should be, but we would not judge anyone who has wished to make Love without benefit of marriage or who wishes to make Love after marriage with another, so we are not condemning from that point of view, but we condemn the breaking of a promise before the promise is discussed because such events put a strain upon the relationship, and it is difficult in that situation for entities not to become adversaries even if they were in harmony before. On April 25, 1993, Q’uo described the value of finding balance within our heart:

Thus, it is well to be able to move with any experience, whether one feels that a valuable change is occurring or not. One does what one can and what feels right and well and balanced within the heart of the being, then one releases all responsibility for action and reaction and moves with experience as the swimmer upon the board moves with the power of the waves.

It is a simple choice, you see, of taking the time and the effort to understand the other person’s point of view. It will be radically different than your own, for men and women do not think alike, although they often come to the same conclusions. They have, shall we say, a different interior mathematical framework. Another tool one may use to become more and more one with one’s mate and to avoid the adversary relationship is to allow the child within to have its freedom, to offer it swims and picnics and joyful companionship of all kinds. Never, ever, let the joys of childhood depart from you but rather find the child within your mate and let both children out to play. It keeps you as an integrated being, healthy and cheerful. This is very helpful. The morning meditation and any other observances which one wishes to offer on a daily basis is very helpful too. And, perhaps, for one who has a certain measure of will, just an intellectual analysis of the situation which explains to one that one is becoming an adversary is often enough to rein in that person who does not wish to be an adversary to one’s mate.

There is nothing inevitable about matings becoming boring, adversarial or unhappy. The reason that they so often do so is that people are not aware that marriage is an ideal, not a reality. Mating, monogamy and so forth, are in the self-conscious individual a choice just like any other. A choice, in this case, that is truly service to others. It is a choice each makes day by day, from the simple standpoint of sharing sexuality. That by itself is transparent. There is nothing in the exchange of sexual energy to create the fear or the distress on anyone’s part. Nevertheless, we note well that within your culture such things are considered transgressions, and we would, as always, encourage each to live according to not only one’s highest moral and ethical principles, but also as much as possible within the dry bones of legality. The adversary relationship is difficult to spot until it has become full-blown. Therefore, our last suggestion to you is that each mate become to the other more of a presence, more of a warmth, more the one with the self, so that there is the intimate feeling between two that does not need to be spoken. This inner peace of high trust level, one with the other, can pull both through the crises of the incarnational experience, as they will almost never have the same breaking point in any given situation. Always one will be able to help the other.

Then Laitos said it is a simple choice of taking the time and the effort to understand the other person’s point of view, and it will be different than your own, for men and women do not think alike, although they often come to the same conclusions, for they have a different interior mathematical framework, so another tool one may use to become one with one’s mate and to avoid the adversary relationship is to allow the child within to have its freedom, to offer it swims, and picnics, and joyful companionship of all kinds, but never let the joys of childhood depart from you but find the child within your mate and let both children out to play, for it keeps you as an integrated being, healthy and cheerful, for the morning meditation and any other observances which one wishes to offer on a daily basis is helpful too, and for one who has a certain measure of will, an intellectual analysis of the situation which explains to one that one is becoming an adversary is often enough to rein in that person who does not wish to be an adversary to one’s mate. Now Laitos said there is nothing inevitable about matings becoming boring or adversarial, so the reason that they often do so is that people are not aware that marriage is an ideal, not a reality, for mating is in the self-conscious individual a choice just like any other, and a choice that is truly service to others, for it is a choice each makes day by day, from the standpoint of sharing sexuality that is transparent, but there is nothing in the exchange of sexual energy to create fear on anyone’s part, yet we note that within your culture such things are considered transgressions, and we encourage each to live according to, not only one’s highest moral principles, but also as much as possible within the dry bones of legality, for the adversary relationship is difficult to spot until it has become full-blown, so our last suggestion to you is that each mate become to the other more of a presence of warmth and more one with the self, so that there is the intimate feeling between two that does not need to be spoken, and this inner peace of a high trust level, one with the other, can pull both through the crises of the incarnational experience, as they will almost never have the same breaking point in any given situation, for always one will be able to help the other. On November 25, 2023, Q’uo spoke of the nature of sexual energy:

The sexual energy is that which is a great representation or manifestation of the steady state of the One Infinite Creator when it is utilized within the third-density experience, or within any densities experience, in the manner in which it is shared with another, in a manner of seeking to serve the One Infinite Creator by the experience of joy, and the orgasm of the various energy centers moving through the entire field of energy centers. There is the transfer of energy from one to the other that is most helpful for the spiritual seeker that has opened its heart in unconditional Love to those about it.

We must say that it is the heart that is open that is able to express and experience the sexual energy transfer. If the heart itself is not open, then there is no transfer of energy of the spiritual nature, only of the physical nature. Thus, there is much of that physical energy that is transferred from the male quality of entity to the female quality of entity, and much of spiritual and emotional energy from the female type of energy to the male type of energy.

When you spot within yourself the beginnings of disagreement, ask for a meeting. When it is convenient have that meeting and express your preferences clearly. Then your mate may express its preferences clearly. This is the beginning of what may be seen as a negotiation within a company, which marriage basically is, an incorporation of two entities into one unit. Thus, the communication is very, very difficult, at first especially. However, one who perseveres will find that the companionship, while not replacing the ordeal, does enhance the ordeal, gives it soul, spirit and heart and a vector towards the Light. So we ask you to Love each other, my friends, and to serve them not as you would serve yourself but as they would have you serve them. We ask each who is ready to offer the bitter answer or a sarcastic question to stop and ask the self, “Am I uniting with my mate by this statement, or am I separating from my mate with this statement?” If the realization may come, then the behavior should well improve as one becomes conscious that the actual reasons for seeming incompatibility and fighting within the mated relationship is within the person itself and not in the spouse. Then one has to move into a far more responsible position within oneself, realizing that as a student of the universe each is alone with the Creator and various other principles of Light and Love that aid in guiding one. Ask those entities to aid in your relationship also.

And realize that all relationships within the density that you now enjoy, with very few exceptions, go through difficult times. Not just once but cyclical. Do not be afraid of these times but rather gaze at what unites the two rather than what separates you, one from the other. Do this for the Love of your mate, for your Love of self, and, above all, for your over-arching desire to be part of the good that comes to the Creator’s heart. May you lighten the consciousness on planet Earth. May each of you learn the way to inner peace. May each of you find soft answers to hard questions. Brothers and sisters, Love one another. If you cannot do so right away, do not be discouraged. Nobody else can either. You have lots of time, but you must be persistent in your will and your desire to know and to manifest the truth within you, the glory and the splendor and rightness of the Creator-self within you. And that can only be crystallized and activated when the opening has been made for that energy to be moved with the help of those of us from other densities.

Then Laitos said when you spot within yourself the beginnings of disagreement, ask for a meeting when it is convenient have that meeting and express your preferences clearly, and then your mate may express its preferences clearly, for this is the beginning of a negotiation within a company, which marriage is, an incorporation of two entities into one unit, but the communication is very difficult at first especially, yet one who perseveres will find that the companionship, while not replacing the ordeal, does enhance the ordeal, gives it soul, spirit, and heart and a vector towards the Light, so we ask you to Love each other and to serve them not as you would serve yourself but as they would have you serve them, and we ask each who is ready to offer the bitter answer to stop and ask the self: “Am I uniting with my mate by this statement, or am I separating from my mate with this statement?” Then Laitos said if the realization may come, then the behavior should improve as one becomes conscious that the actual reasons for seeming incompatibility and fighting within the mated relationship is within the person itself and not in the spouse, and then one has to move into a more responsible position within oneself, realizing that as a student of the universe each is alone with the Creator and various other principles of Light and Love that aid in guiding one, so ask those entities to aid in your relationship also. Laitos continued by saying realize that all relationships within the density that you now enjoy, with very few exceptions, go through difficult times not just once but cyclically but do not be afraid of these times but gaze at what unites the two rather than what separates you, one from the other, and do this for the Love of your mate, for your Love of self, and, above all, for your over-arching desire to be part of the good that comes to the Creator’s heart, so may you lighten the consciousness on planet Earth, and may each of you learn the way to inner peace, and may each of you find soft answers to hard questions, so brothers and sisters Love one another, but if you cannot do so right away, do not be discouraged, for nobody else can either, so you have lots of time, but you must be persistent in your will to know and to manifest the truth within you, the glory and the splendor and rightness of the Creator-self within you, and that can only be crystallized and activated when the opening has been made for that energy to be moved with the help of those of us from other densities. On December 15, 1996, Q’uo described the nature of inner peace:

Even the deepest notes of terror, pain, and all of those ways of suffering that flesh is err to, as this instrument would say, these notes too contain enormous beauty, earth-shattering intensity, and in the melody of your existence you may see yourself attempting to purify those notes. This is, indeed, an effort worth maintaining, for to the one who persists shall come that tremendous inner peace that spreads over the consciousness of one who has stopped judging on appearances and is willing to listen to the most distorted feeling complex with the steady and sure faith of one who knows that beneath the distortions that hide the crystal there does lie the virtue of perfect emotion.

At this point we would like to thank this instrument. It has been a long time since we spoke through this instrument, and we are most happy to have spoken with her. And we are also very thankful that the entity known as Carla who challenged rigorously, due to the fact that the first entity that the one known as Carla challenged is already known to this group as a fifth-density negative entity capable of moving along the same basic vibratory rate as its counterpart in the physically positive sense. The challenge was successfully made and this very strong negative entity was caused to move from these environs, and we thank this instrument that it does take care to preserve the purity of what we may ever so incoherently say to you.

I leave this instrument with thanks and love and in light. I am Latwii.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

Latwii

I am Latwii, and I greet each in the Love and in the Light of the infinite Creator. It is our privilege to offer ourselves at this time, and we attempt to speak to any queries which those present may have upon the mind. We are very happy to speak in this capacity and would remind each again that we are not infallible beings but are those who wish to share as freely as possible that which we have found helpful on our own journey of seeking. Is there a question to which we may speak at this time?

Questioner: Yes. [Inaudible].

I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my brother. We find that the gathering together of three entities for the purpose of accomplishing spiritual work is a most beneficial circumstance when seen in a balanced sense. That is to say, there is the increased possibility of providing a framework through which and upon which work of a spiritual nature may be accomplished, for there is within the grouping of three a source of energy that is greater than the addition of each individual energy and is so in a manner which exceeds even the pairing that provides a oneness, of which we have previously spoken, that is also greater than the individuals composing it. Three is a very stable number and form. If one observes the strength of the triangle, there is a bracing effect that is apparent in the triangular shape which provides a strength that is not matched by any other geometrical form that does not also take the triangle into account and into the construction. Thus, it is as well within the mental and spiritual complexes for entities within a grouping of three.

We would, however, also suggest that due to the history of relationships within your culture, and, indeed, within most cultures of your planet, that there is a great inner and emotional resistance, in many cases, to the addition of the third member of the group, for there is quite often the competition, shall we say, that provides the catalyst within the grouping so that there is often either the spoken or unspoken voting that ends in the two-against-one verdict. The communication that is so difficult within the mated pair becomes also more difficult within the grouping of three, for when there is the addition of another perception to a situation, there is the additional need for clearing the communication and making the effort to keep the communication clearly spoken. The chances for misperception and miscommunication are as enhanced as are the opportunities for increasing the growth of each individual within the group and of providing greater service to the group. Therefore, that which has been suggested for the clearing and maintaining of communication for the mated pair is also recommended for the grouping of three.

In this session it seems like the question concerned a group of three is necessary for any spiritual work. Latwii began their response by saying we find that the gathering of three entities for the purpose of accomplishing spiritual work is a beneficial circumstance when seen in a balanced sense, so there is the increased possibility of providing a framework through which work of a spiritual nature may be accomplished, for there is within the grouping of three a source of energy that is greater than the addition of each individual energy and is so in a manner which exceeds the pairing that provides a oneness that is greater than the individuals composing it, and three is a stable number, so if one observes the strength of the triangle, there is a bracing effect that is apparent in the triangular shape which provides a strength that is not matched by any other geometrical form that does not also take the triangle into the construction, for it is as well within the mental and spiritual complexes for entities within a grouping of three. Latwii went on to say we suggest that due to the history of relationships within your culture and within most cultures of your planet, there is an inner and emotional resistance to the addition of the third member of the group, for there is often competition that provides catalyst within the grouping, so there is often either the spoken or unspoken voting that ends in the two-against-one verdict, for the communication that is so difficult within the mated pair becomes more difficult within the grouping of three, for when there is the addition of another perception to a situation, there is the additional need for clearing the communication and making the effort to keep the communication clearly spoken, for the chances for miscommunication are as enhanced as are the opportunities for increasing the growth of each individual within the group and of providing greater service to the group, and that which has been suggested for the clearing and maintaining of communication for the mated pair is also recommended for the grouping of three. On November 14, 1993, Q’uo described the nature of spiritual work:

Once one has gone through this process and begun a life of service or perhaps simply begun serving in hopes of finding a life of service, one may simply open the consciousness to the fullest extent, having within that spoken desire that is spoken to the self to serve, not as “I will” but as “the Creator wills.” This stance or posture of keen desire and open willingness will in time always produce not one but often several ways of moving into more service. It is to the one focused all along on spiritual value or quality that the circumstances will become clear as a pattern for good works, as this instrument would call them. In other words, it helps greatly when seeking proper spiritual work to know consciously that you are looking for it. And again, we say spiritual service is the substance of all of those exchanges betwixt people and people, or people and ideas wherein the seeker does attempt to witness to that point of view which is that of the servant desiring only to be called forth into service.

Is there another query?

Carla: If he doesn’t mind, I’d like to follow up on that because it’s—I’m very interested in that, because we have a third person coming, and because we had a three-person unit before. Before the three-person unit worked because the two men were not jealous of each other because I had an agreement to be sexually faithful and a good friend, and that is all that entity desired, with one of the two. With the other of the two I had a celibate, worldly, yet primary relationship. And this was understood. I find myself all too aware at this point that it is possible that triangles can, and often do, become difficult because of the angle of the sexual desire for both other entities by the odd man out, shall we say. Could you speak to that?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query. Our response to this query must, of course, be in a general sense, for each situation is quite different from any other. There must be in such a relationship, indeed, within any relationship of three, an agreement that is clearly understood and which is valued by each entity within the threesome. This agreement is that which defines the boundaries of that which is acceptable and that which is not acceptable. It is well for each entity within the grouping of three to consider well what each desires from the relationship, from the grouping, and speak clearly these desires to those within the group so that all may be clearly understood and utilized as the means by which decisions shall be made. It is often the case that there are secret desires that are not spoken, perhaps not even fully recognized by the one holding the secret desire.

Therefore, it is well for each entity before entering into such a relationship to explore carefully that which is within the heart, shall we say, and within the mind, exploring each possibility so that the self might be known to the self and then shared clearly and truly with the other selves within the group in order that the foundation for the relationship might be built upon firm ground.

There will be difficulties from time to time within the relationship due to misperceptions. These can be dealt with with clear communication if all has been clearly revealed before entering into the relationship. When there are hidden desires there is the increased possibility that there shall be the increased difficulty at a later time within the relationship that will need resolution.

Is there a further query?

Carla: There’s something I’ve wondered about for some time and haven’t been able to figure out why it is true. It is true that spiritually I’m far more compatible with my husband than I am with most of the people at the church where I go. Yet, my husband is completely unchurched, and I myself find extreme consolation in the Eucharist and in the church beauty in general, singing the sacred music and so forth. I had chances to marry Christian people who would seemingly share my path more exactly. Yet, it was given to me not to make those choices. There was just no possibility of my making that choice. It had to be with this entity who is so different from me, but who somehow seems more spiritually kindred to me than meets the eye. I imagine there are a lot of things like this, a lot of relationships like this. And I wonder what is the key, when two people are so different? What brings them together? What keeps them together? Why is a spiritual path obviously not shared literally like, “If you’re not a Christian you cannot share my path,” but rather in a far more broad a sense of religiosity, that is, “We all need to find some way to come to God.” If you can make a question of that.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister, and we shall attempt to respond. The desire that is at the heart of each life experience is in truth for each entity the desire to know the Creator, to know the self, to know the purpose for the life. Many have called this the seeking for the Holy Grail. This desire is at the heart of all creation for it is the desire of the Creator, which is all creation, to know Itself. There are as many means of fulfilling this desire as there are portions of the creation. There are many entities, such as those gathered here this evening, who have put form to this desire in a manner which has meaning to the entity. The form will undoubtedly vary from one entity to another because of the uniqueness that is the hallmark of this creation. Though the forms may vary there are certain attributes, shall we say, that are fundamentally of necessity in order for entities to take pleasure, shall we say, in sharing the parallel journeys that are moving each entity closer toward the desire to know the Creator.  

The ability to accept that which is other than and different than and even to find a fascination in that which is different from the self, is of paramount importance. The ability to open the mind and the perceptions to alternate expressions of selfhood and of the desire to know the Creator is most important; far more important, shall we say, than sharing each step of the journey in a congruent fashion, for there is the enrichment that comes from contrast and comparison that does a great deal to enhance the journey of each because of the other’s differences. There is also the necessity for the breadth of viewpoint to be arranged in such a fashion that a sense of proportion, or that which you call a sense of humor, is possible to experience within the life pattern. The ability to accept that which is other than the self and other than the self’s journey and to view it with sympathy, as one views the self, provides the opportunity for the humor to infuse the relationship and the seeking within the relationship with a vitality which enhances the journey.

Carla asked: “There’s something I’ve wondered about for some time and haven’t been able to figure out why it is true. It is true that spiritually I’m far more compatible with my husband than I am with most of the people at the church where I go. Yet, my husband is completely unchurched, and I myself find extreme consolation in the Eucharist and in the church beauty in general, singing the sacred music and so forth. I had chances to marry Christian people who would seemingly share my path more exactly. Yet, it was given to me not to make those choices. There was just no possibility of my making that choice. It had to be with this entity who is so different from me, but who somehow seems more spiritually kindred to me than meets the eye. I imagine there are a lot of things like this, a lot of relationships like this. And I wonder what is the key, when two people are so different? What brings them together? What keeps them together? Why is a spiritual path obviously not shared literally like, “If you’re not a Christian you cannot share my path,” but rather in a far more broad a sense of religiosity, that is, “We all need to find some way to come to God.” If you can make a question of that.” Latwii began by saying the desire that is at the heart of each life experience is for each entity the desire to know the Creator, to know the self, to know the purpose for the life, and many have called this seeking for the Holy Grail, so this desire is at the heart of all creation, for it is the desire of the Creator, which is all creation, to know Itself, for there are as many means of fulfilling this desire as there are portions of the creation, and there are many entities, such as those gathered here this evening, who have put form to this desire in a manner which has meaning to the entity, but the form will vary from one entity to another because of the uniqueness that is the hallmark of this creation, yet though the forms may vary there are certain attributes that are of necessity in order for entities to take pleasure in sharing the parallel journeys that are moving each entity closer toward the desire to know the Creator. Then Latwii said the ability to accept that which different, and even to find a fascination in that which is different from the self, is of importance, and the ability to open the mind and the perceptions to alternate expressions of selfhood and of the desire to know the Creator is more important than sharing each step of the journey in a congruent fashion, for there is the enrichment that comes from comparison that enhances the journey of each because of the other’s differences, yet there is the necessity for the breadth of viewpoint to be arranged in such a fashion that a sense of humor is possible to experience within the life pattern, for the ability to accept that which is other than the self and other than the self’s journey and to view it with sympathy, as one views the self, provides the opportunity for the humor to infuse the relationship and the seeking within the relationship with a vitality which enhances the journey. On December 16, 1990, Q’uo described the value of a sense of humor:

That which your people call the sense of humor is, indeed, most helpful to any entity, no matter the position upon the path, or the placement within the life pattern. We see that which you call the sense of humor as being a sense of proportion where an entity is able to gain enough experience within the life that one may see a broader view. One stands upon a somewhat more elevated position, building experience upon experience, until that which you call wisdom is begun.

There is much in every entity’s life pattern and daily round of activities which lends itself to humor, nothing so much as the entity itself as it attempts to make a sense of and to form a cohesion from many disparate parts of the life which seem not to be held together well at all. There are innumerable instances in every entity’s life during which the entity will find itself playing the complete fool. This, in your mundane way of seeing things, often lends to the feeling of insecurity, doubt and wondering if there will ever be a time where the entity will have control of itself and be able to do that which it wishes, when it wishes, and in the manner it wishes. We would utilize your sense of humor at moments such as this, if we were in your position, in order that we might be reminded that each of us contains those elements which are less than ideal, but are completely acceptable as portions of a personality that one attempts to discipline as one would the wayward child, in order that the lessons set before one might be learned with more efficiency.

And the instrument at this point has lost its track. We apologize, for the instrument was listening to another voice. We shall begin again.

…that entities who travel upon this journey may find the differences between to be an enlivening and harmonious experience is due to the ability of the wider point of…

[There was difficulty with the recording equipment and a loss of contact with Latwii. A reestablishment of the contact brought no more information.]

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “Now in contrast to that, are those other thoughts of fear, doubt, hate, jealousy, envy, animality, which are probably uppermost in the consciousness of most of the people of the world. We, as truth students, belong to a very small minority of those who have received this impartation that the evil thoughts of people are not power; they have no control over us. The power of all of the evil or false thinking on Earth has no power over you or over me, when we understand that Love is the only power. There is no power in hate; there is no power in animosity; there is no power in resentment, lust, greed, or jealousy.

There are those in the world, however, who seem to suffer from the power of evil because they have not accepted the teaching that Love is the only power, nor have they been willing to “become as a little child”. Those who have accepted this basic teaching of The Infinite Way are those of whom the Master said:

. . . I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes; even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

. . .Blessed are the eyes which see the things that you see:

For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye seek and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them. Luke 10:21, 23, 24

Once we accept this all-important teaching of the Master and our eyes see beyond the appearance, we shall consciously realize daily that every person in the world is empowered with Love from on High, and that the Love in their consciousness is the only power, a power of good unto you, unto me, and unto themself; but that the evil in human thought whether it takes the form of greed jealousy, lust, or mad ambition, is not power, is not to be feared or hated.”

Later this morning I went outside and set the sprinkler on the ladder to water the Sun Patien Garden. And later the Wuthering Heights Garden in the front yard. Then I set the sprinkler to water the Ruins Mound Garden in my side yard. Later I set the sprinkler to water the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden.

This afternoon I went outside and used the garden hose and watering wand to water the Pansies along the parking area next to the street in the front yard, along the driveway, and the small Pansy Garden in the corner of the Sun Patien Garden in the front yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 9

Rest In That Peace

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of unconditional Love.

To this instrument comes Light. To each comes Light. To each also comes the appearance of darkness, shadow, and penumbra.

Jesus the Christ promised that we who comfort would be with each seeker until the end of the age. His promise is being kept most devotedly, most persistently, and most joyfully. The waves of consciousness are moved by tides through which it is not necessary to move if there be that self within which may say, “Peace, be still.”

Allow the morning Light to be a symbol to you of the hope and the faith that calms the sea of reaction, distortion and upset. In an ultimate sense, all is well and all will be well.

Rest in that peace and allow the waters to move as they will, teaching, with every tide, one more lesson in Love.

We are always with you. We who comfort hold you always in our arms. Become aware of us but know that we shall not change for you the tide but only comfort you as you make your progress upon the sea of consciousness.

We leave you in the peace and Love of Jesus the Christ, both now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-08

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling comes from July 30, 1989:

The question this evening has to do with the ability that many seekers have when concentrating carefully and working diligently to stay centered within themselves so that they are aware of their feelings, their actions, and the meaning of both. But what do you do when you partake in the daily round of activities and you don’t have that steady concentration? How do you maintain a contact with the center of yourself, so that you’re able to take advantage of the opportunities for growth that present themselves? How do you keep from getting off the track and getting lost in the television, the mundane activities, the conversation, the emotions of the moment?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet you in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, and we thank you for calling us to share with you what humble information we may have. About the subject of living the life of the monastery in the seeming non-monastery of the mundane world, we are most happy to take up this subject, for it is central to the process of polarizing in consciousness towards service to others and an awareness of the Creator’s Love for you and your adoration of the Creator who has made all things well. As always, we ask that you remember that we are not infallible, that we still have much to learn, and that as long as we have identity, we will be making errors from time to time. The only lack of error lies in non-polarized Love, and that Love is a Love so intense that it vitiates the necessity for a conscious personality. It is, therefore, stored within the Creator as the active principle of the Creator when eventually we each return to our source.

It is written in your holy works that the teacher known to you as Jesus stated that birds of the air had their nest, but that the Son of God had nowhere to put His head. This was the simple truth. This entity did not operate from a home base of any kind but rather was peripatetic and walked to different places to learn, and to teach, and to inspire, and to fulfill that purpose for which He accepted incarnation in third density. This entity’s life, like all entities who are Sons of God and Daughters of God, was the experience of the endless journey. Those who choose to sequester themselves from the mundane world by moving into monkhood, or the nunnery, or some specific way of organized religion supporting those who are contemplatives, these entities remove themselves, they think, from the catalyst that they would experience as ordinary citizens who are not specifically religious or of the cloth, as this instrument would say. This is a snare and a delusion.

Humankind is equally confused and unbalanced in various ways throughout all populations, whether they be monasteries, colleges, towns, or countryside. The holiness, the steeping in sanctity that is available in this life of monastery living becomes the daily round, the normal routine, the working. Mundane personalities clash between brothers and between sisters. Authority finds itself in confrontation just as much within so-called religious orders as in any other job. This is not to say that we would discourage people from becoming ministers, monks, or nuns. It is merely to say that the same temptations, distractions, and waywardness will await those who move into a specifically religious lifestyle to the extent that each as an entity needs catalyst. The catalyst will be there. The thought of the protection of the monastery may well be comforting, but in years of experience of living in such a community, any thoughtful religious person living therein would say that there is mundane activity that must be done always, that there is no escape from the surface of life. Now, we would like to offer you some thoughts on the subject. There are a variety of ways to gauge centeredness to your own satisfaction. We would first indicate that a way that is considered mundane of experiencing the Creator is the making Love with the intention of experiencing the Creator, for within the Creator’s Love, the one original Thought is a manifestation in third density in red ray which you call the orgasm, and at those moments you are experiencing the Love of the infinite Creator in an undistorted fashion. This is the steady state of the Creator. This is the nature of the Creator—joy, bliss, ecstasy and peace, all in the name of Love.

In this session Q’uo speaks about the concept of living the life of the monastery in the seeming non-monastery of the mundane world. Q’uo began by saying it is written in your holy works that Jesus stated that birds of the air had their nest, but that the Son of God had nowhere to put His head, and this was the truth, for this entity did not operate from a home base of any kind but rather was homeless and walked to different places to learn, and to teach, and to inspire, and to fulfill that purpose for which He accepted incarnation in third density, so this entity’s life, like all entities who are Sons of God and Daughters of God, was the experience of the endless journey, and those who choose to remove themselves from the mundane world by moving into monkhood, or the nunnery, or some specific way of organized religion supporting those who are contemplatives, these entities remove themselves, they think, from the catalyst that they would experience as ordinary citizens who are not religious, but this is a delusion. Q’uo went on to say humankind is equally confused in various ways throughout all populations, whether they be monasteries, colleges, towns, or countryside, for the holiness that is available in this life of monastery living becomes the normal routine, and mundane personalities clash between brothers and between sisters, and authority finds itself in confrontation just as much within religious orders as in any other job, but this is not to say that we would discourage people from becoming ministers, monks, or nuns, for it is to say that the same temptations and distractions will await those who move into a religious lifestyle to the extent that each as an entity needs catalyst, and the catalyst will be there, so the thought of the protection of the monastery may be comforting, but in years of experience of living in such a community, any thoughtful religious person living there would say that there is mundane activity that must be done, and that there is no escape from the surface of life, for we would like to offer you some thoughts on the subject, so there is a variety of ways to gauge centeredness to your own satisfaction, and we would first indicate that a way that is considered mundane of experiencing the Creator is making Love with the intention of experiencing the Creator, for within the Creator’s Love, the one original Thought is a manifestation in third density in red ray which you call orgasm, and at those moments you are experiencing the Love of the infinite Creator in an undistorted fashion, for this is the steady state of the Creator and the nature of the Creator: joy, ecstasy, and peace, all in the name of Love. On October 18, 1998, Q’uo described the nature of centeredness:

This instrument has said several times that although it seems that spiritual evolution would be a process of addition, that it seems many times in fact like a process of subtraction. And we would agree with this instrument in that often the bounty of deepened desire and that feeling of centeredness that spiritual ambition hopes for is contained not by adding activities or doing things different in some way that is measurable physically but, rather, in moving fully into the present moment and becoming able to take the bounty of that moment as it passes. For each moment is itself, whole and perfect. When one is in the moment, one is not in time. When one becomes even a bit aware of the timeless aspect of the moment there is an almost automatic resonance and a feeling of coming home. And this is accomplished not by adding more focus or adding more attention or finding better ways to meditate, but, rather, it is allowed by the seeker who relaxes into the magic of the timeless present moment. If you are within that present moment, you are in meditation, aware of who you are, aware of why you are here.

As you gaze at each of your energy centers, though, those controlling your relationships with yourself, others and the society, you may find many, many ways to see the holiness and sanctity of apparently mundane things. Because you skate upon the very thin pond ice of life is no reason that you cannot make the hole in the ice and dive deeply into each moment. It is simply a matter of beginning to recognize that which is holy, that which is blessed, that which is beautiful, that which is true in the common, everyday round of activities. Any work, as this entity is aware a brother once has written is completely spiritual if it is done for the Love of the one infinite Creator. We say this first because we wish you to know that it is not a hopeless task that you gaze upon, but rather an endless journey which is more and more rewarding. Going through spirals of learning, painful change, peaceful plateaus, and new learnings, pain and new peaceful repose—this is the surface of your life. Do not consider for a moment that your conscious mind is all that is responding to the perceived catalyst. While the conscious mind is busy with the numbers, the letters, the chores, the subconscious mind is seeking the Creator in those who wish to move toward polarity in service to others. The foundation of this double consciousness, where one is capable of completing all mundane tasks necessary while remaining aware of the one infinite Creator, has its foundation in meditation, that is, the silent meditation of listening without any expectation, just listening.

Each entity will feel the presence of the one infinite Creator in a different way. Some feel it in the heart, some feel it more cerebrally, some feel it with a deep emotion tone that cannot be described. But once this direct experience of being with the Creator has been recognized, acknowledged and praised—and this is available to any who are able to make Love—the journey is well begun and it simply requires a steady, persistent effort to observe the thoughts which move through your mind complex, to discard those which do not seem proper, or if unable to discharge them, to experience them, knowing it is a part of the catalyst of your particular lesson and feeling neither anger nor disappointment at the Creator or at yourself for becoming stuck in the mire of every day and loosing the contact of the heart with the Creator within. It is very important that each who attempts to accelerate the pace of the spiritual evolution realize that this will be done through a series of failures as well as successes, each failure being as important or more important than the successes because of the situation in which one decides one must change. This changing to come more into line with full consciousness of the Creator in all that is is a long, progressive lesson, shall we say, a seemingly endless journey. There are other techniques for training the mind to awareness that each present moment has the resonance of eternity. One way is simply to remind oneself of that fact as often as one thinks of it and to pause for a moment in praise, thanksgiving and adoration of the Creator which allows free will to its various parts, that they may learn freely, choose freely, and evolve each at its own rate.

Q’uo continued by saying as you gaze at each of your energy centers, those controlling your relationships with yourself, others, and the society, you may find many ways to see the holiness of apparently mundane things, so because you skate upon the thin pond ice of life is no reason that you cannot make the hole in the ice and dive deeply into each moment, for it is a matter of beginning to recognize that which is holy, blessed, and true in the everyday round of activities, and any work that a brother has written is completely spiritual if it is done for the Love of the one infinite Creator, but we say this first because we wish you to know that it is not a hopeless task that you gaze upon, but an endless journey which is more rewarding, for going through spirals of learning of painful change, peaceful plateaus, and new learnings is the surface of your life, yet do not consider that your conscious mind is all that is responding to the perceived catalyst, for while the conscious mind is busy with the chores, the subconscious mind is seeking the Creator in those who wish to move toward polarity in service to others, for the foundation of this double consciousness, where one is capable of completing all mundane tasks necessary while remaining aware of the one infinite Creator, has its foundation in the silent meditation of listening without any expectation. Now Q’uo said each entity will feel the presence of the one infinite Creator in a different way, and some feel it in the heart; some feel it more mentally; some feel it with a deep emotion tone that cannot be described, but once this experience of being with the Creator has been acknowledged and praised—and this is available to any who are able to make Love—the journey is well begun, and it requires a persistent effort to observe the thoughts which move through your mind complex, to discard those which do not seem proper, or if unable to discharge them, to experience them, knowing it is a part of the catalyst of your lesson and feeling neither anger nor disappointment at the Creator or at yourself for becoming stuck in the mire of every day and losing the contact of the heart with the Creator within, for it is important that each who attempts to accelerate the pace of spiritual evolution realize that this will be done through a series of failures as well as successes, each failure being as important or more important than the successes because of the situation in which one decides one must change, so this changing to come more into line with full consciousness of the Creator in all that is is a seemingly endless journey, and there are other techniques for training the mind to awareness that each present moment has the resonance of eternity, so one way is to remind oneself of that fact as often as one thinks of it and to pause for a moment in praise and adoration of the Creator which allows Free Will to its various parts, that they may learn freely, choose freely, and evolve each at its own rate. On January 6, 1991, Q’uo spoke of the nature of spiritual evolution:

May you be blessed with help and aid. May you allow the blessing of that help and that aid, which is always available if you may allow the help. It is often help in disguise, but if you acknowledge it, it will make itself known to you. That is the nature of spiritual evolution. You will evolve as quickly and as painlessly as you allow yourself. The secret is attention. Pay attention, each moment. Extend the meditative self until it encompasses each moment, and then in each moment that which is yours will come to you and will make itself known clearly. We speak of that which is beyond the normal evolutionary pattern, but we speak in a way which we hope draws you onward in hunger and thirst for that which cannot perish, that which you are.

Any of the senses can be used to remind one of the infinite Creator. The artifacts of humankind, especially the media, are excellent for the weary soul, however, this mass information exchange tends to entrain the mind, to manipulate the attitudes, and more than anything else, to emphasize the surface life which each entity finds, as it spirals through desert periods of its learning, to be completely inadequate to form a satisfactory life. There is a good reason for this. We realize that in speaking of evolution, we speak of those things about which your culture is uneasy. However, we believe that it is true that you as entities have come to the near end of physical evolution in third density, which is surely reasonable considering how little of third density is left for each. The future evolution of humankind will be what entities of your culture would call philosophical or religious. These are misnomers because that which is spiritual and that which is scientific are, in the end, congruent. And time spent pondering the various gadgets and contrivances which your people are so excellent at creating, you create the distraction, the unnecessary that seems to be needed, and underscore the surface of life for yourself.

Now, how shall you pull yourself up by your own bootstraps, as this instrument would say, to become true disciples of the one infinite Creator, to become those who truly wish to manifest the incredibly intense and infinite Love that created all that is? To continue the point of view of gazing at the energy centers of the entity, we may say that once the full energy or prana or Love/Light of the one infinite Creator is able to reach the heart chakra, and at that point the desk, shall we say, is cleared for work in consciousness. While one is mired in the surface details, one simply does not have the same consciousness. Therefore, we do not suggest in any way that any change the style of living, the way of laboring, the way of earning that which purchases food and clothing and shelter. We urge each to explore the resonances, the undertones and Light motifs of everything from relationships to clear communication to any experience of any kind. In all experiences, you are on holy ground, and the simple remembrance of this fact enables the seeking soul to polarize more and more in that consciousness of sanctity. There is great polarization on your planet at this time, for harvest is near, and some entities are as negative as others are positive, and so many are neither negative or positive but simply unaware of a choice having to be made. To those we would say, drop a seed here and there, but have no attachment to that seed’s growing in a way you would wish, for each entity will make its own choice for service to self or service to others. Each entity has an infinite time to do so. There is no tragedy that is truly tragedy, no loss that is truly a loss, and, conversely, no happiness that is complete on the surface of your life. But with a sense of humor and a merry will, not seriously but lightheartedly, as though it were a play, we urge each to systematically cleanse the self of separation and fear whenever it rears its head.

Q’uo went on to say any of the senses can be used to remind one of the infinite Creator, and the artifacts of humankind, especially the media, are excellent for the weary soul, but this mass information exchange tends to manipulate the attitudes, and to emphasize the surface life which each entity finds, as it spirals through desert periods of its learning, to be inadequate to form a satisfactory life, so there is a good reason for this, for we realize that in speaking of evolution, we speak of those things about which your culture is uneasy, but we believe that it is true that you have come to the near end of physical evolution in third density, which is reasonable considering how little of third density is left for each, yet the future evolution of humankind will be what entities of your culture call philosophical or religious, but these are misnomers because that which is spiritual and that which is scientific are congruent, and time spent pondering the various gadgets which your people are so excellent at creating, you create the distraction that seems to be needed and underscore the surface of life for yourself. Then Q’uo asked: “How shall you pull yourself up by your own bootstraps, as this instrument would say, to become true disciples of the one infinite Creator, to become those who truly wish to manifest the incredibly intense and infinite Love that created all that is?” Q’uo said to continue gazing at the energy centers of the entity, and that once the Love/Light of the one infinite Creator is able to reach the heart chakra the desk is cleared for work in consciousness, but while one is mired in the surface details, one does not have the same consciousness, for we do not suggest that anyone change the style of living, the way of earning that which purchases food, clothing, and shelter, so we urge each to explore the Light motifs of everything from relationships, to clear communication, to any experience of any kind, for in all experiences, you are on holy ground, and the simple remembrance of this fact enables the seeking soul to polarize more in that consciousness of sanctity, and there is great polarization on your planet at this time, for harvest is near, and some entities are as negative as others are positive, and so many are neither negative or positive but simply unaware of a choice having to be made, so we would say drop a seed here and there, but have no attachment to that seed’s growing in a way you would wish, for each entity will make its own choice for service to self or service to others, for each entity has infinite time to do so, for there is no tragedy that is truly a tragedy, no loss that is truly a loss, and no happiness that is complete on the surface of your life, but with a sense of humor and a merry will we urge each to cleanse the self of separation whenever it rears its head. On February, 10, 2024, Q’uo spoke of the value of having a sense of humor:

Thus, the sense of humor, the sense of proportion, of seeing the path as that which contains paradox, contains riddles, contains puzzles to make one smile, the synchronicities, the coincidences that remind one that it is not only a spiritual path of purity, and purity of intention, but it is a path that one may laugh, relax, have a good time and be full of that which you have called joy, for the laughter and the joy are also fuel for the spiritual path. If one wishes to travel in a dedicated fashion, as you have mentioned, it is possible to move forward in that way. And yet, if one adds the joy, and the laughter, it speeds the path, for it opens the heart even fuller so that more Love can be given or laughter can be had, or joy can be shared.

Fear is usually the cause of separation: fear that one may be hurt; fear that one may be passed over; and so forth. Then there are fears that one may perhaps not be able to meet one’s obligations. There are fears of the future and of the past. There is fear of illness, of so many things, my children, and this fear keeps you handcuffed to the surface of life. We urge each of you to dive as deeply as you can each day in meditation, and when an action is undertaken, especially in reference to other entities, whether it be the making Love, the clear communication, the companionship, or the comforting, make a conscious intention of this Love and pleasure, for the praise, the thanksgiving and the worship of the one infinite Creator, whose nature is so Loving that it is to your third-density experience unbelievably explosive. It is very helpful to have another entity or a group of entities with which one is seeking. This is the main use of the idea of community that is behind the monasteries, however, any group may be a support group, each to the other, if each, when the other is in difficulty and confusion, can remember that that is all right, that is acceptable, that is a portion, a natural part of the endless spiritual journey.

The spiritually polarized entity finds things dropping away, finds the life becoming simpler in an inexplicable way, and as the entity polarizes more and more in the manifestation and fruit of service to others, there is a growing and ultimately irresistible aid in that the more one polarizes towards service to others in a natural rather than forced way, the more one begins to view what is known to you as virtue with affection and fondness rather than a weary eye for legality and guilt. You do not live to yourself. You live to others and others live for you. Realize deep within yourself that that which seems mundane and everyday, the workplace, each environment, is in actuality the Creator speaking with the Creator in one way or another. It is much easier to see the Love, the joy, the bliss and the bloom of second-density creation than it is to see the same of each self-conscious, self-aware entity which has gained the right, the obligation, in its own time to make a choice betwixt service to self and service to others. Therefore, each entity has its own, what this instrument would call, psychology of being. For some, the simple repeating of a spiritual phrase whenever one is not specifically thinking of something else will aid tremendously. For others, the cutting off of negative thinking and the application of trust and abiding faith and lack of fear does its slow but inexorable work of clearing the consciousness that it may see, not simply what the five senses of your physical body perceives, but what your entire entity perceives. The subconscious portion of the self is well aware of the Creator in all that is, of the worshipfulness inherent in being a child of the Creator. This is very slow work. The journey is long and, to those who attempt to discipline the personality, to live within the Kingdom of Heaven while functioning upon Earth, is somewhat intense.

Then Q’uo said fear is usually the cause of separation: fear that one may be hurt; fear that one may be passed over; and then there are fears that one may not be able to meet one’s obligations, and there are fears of the future and of the past, fear of illness, for these fears keeps you handcuffed to the surface of life, so we urge each of you to dive as deeply as you can each day in meditation, and when an action is undertaken, especially in reference to other entities, whether it be the making Love, the clear communication, the companionship, or the comforting, make a conscious intention of this Love and pleasure and the worship of the one infinite Creator, whose nature is so Loving that it is to your third-density experience unbelievably explosive, so it is helpful to have another entity or a group of entities with which one is seeking since this is the main use of the idea of community that is behind the monasteries, but any group may be a support group, each to the other when there is confusion, and each can remember that that is acceptable as a natural part of the endless spiritual journey. Q’uo went on to say the spiritually polarized entity finds the life becoming simpler, and as the entity polarizes more in the fruit of service to others, there is a growing irresistible aid in that the more one polarizes towards service to others in a natural way, the more one begins to view virtue with affection rather than a weary eye for legality and guilt, for you do not live to yourself, but you live for others and others live for you, so realize deep within yourself that that which seems mundane is the Creator speaking with the Creator, for it is easier to see the Love, the joy, and the bloom of second-density creation than it is to see the same of each self-conscious, self-aware entity which has gained the right to make a choice betwixt service to self and service to others, for each entity has its own psychology of being, and for some the repeating of a spiritual phrase whenever one is not specifically thinking of something else will be of aid, but for others the cutting off of negative thinking and the application of trust and abiding faith and lack of fear does its work of clearing the consciousness that it may see, not simply what the five senses of your physical body perceives, but what your entire entity perceives, so the subconscious portion of the self is well aware of the Creator in all that is, of the worshipfulness inherent in being a child of the Creator, but this is slow work, for the journey is long and, to those who attempt to discipline the personality, to live within the Kingdom of Heaven while functioning upon Earth, is intense. On July 4, 1982, Latwii described the nature of our subconscious mind:

That known to your people as the subconscious mind exists in realms and reaches far greater than has ever been perceived by those who have studied the phenomenon of dreams. Your conscious mind dwells in this illusion for the purpose of utilizing the catalyst which may teach it the lessons necessary for graduation. The subconscious mind, on the other hand, is directly linked to the creative forces which are the foundation not only of this illusion but of all illusions within this octave of experience. The subconscious mind, therefore, includes a great array of resources which the conscious mind might draw upon for inspiration and information to expand the boundaries of its perception. The subconscious mind has the basic purpose of allowing this expansion of perception and increase in the ability to learn by providing the catalysts which provoke, shall we say, new lessons and learnings. The subconscious mind is directly connected to the planetary mind, that is, the mind that contains the total experiences of all entities who inhabit your planet at this time. Beyond this are reaches of the mind which are greater yet. These mind reaches included that known to your people as the basic motivating force of the universe, that being the Logos or Love. It is through this connection that each individual upon your planet reproduces the nature of the one infinite Creator, that is, to experience and to grow from experience. Therefore, each entity is connected to the one Creator through the deep reaches of the mind as though the one creation could be seen as a great wheel with each spoke being a portion of yet another entity’s deep mind.

We would not urge one single way for anyone to do this work, for work in consciousness is unique to each consciousness, which is also unique. The basic premise of our suggestion is that time spent thinking of the Creator in meditation, and thanking, and praising the Creator throughout each day in whatever way this is desired is the way to dive deeper and deeper into the present moment where there is no fear, and there is no guilt from the past or worry of the future. If you may live in the moment, you are living, as this instrument would call, the Kingdom of Heaven. Those who are truly service to others oriented are most often in the thick of things doing that which has been given them to do within the mundane world creating service to others each in its own unique way. Each of you has an unique way of being of service to others. Service is largely non-dramatic and impossible to detect by one who is not aware of the process going on within you. A simple smile, a soft answer to a hard question, a way of smoothing things over in the workplace—all these efforts, all these sharings of the self and the goodness of the self redound to the consciousness of the planet and lighten it for you to bear fruit and bloom each time you become fully aware that you are gazing at the Creator in all that you see, and that your response need contain no fear. Each of you lives within a perishable vehicle and there is much fear connected with the body complex’s desire not to end the incarnational experience. We would, on the other hand, suggest that…

We shall pause. I am Q’uo.

[Pause]

We would suggest to each that this surface illusion begin to be consciously penetrated by the heart and the consciousness. It is well to spend much time…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…planet, in its own way remarkable and unique and all the senses are teased and delighted with the lovely smells of the various second-density things which grow within your Earth and create such beauty for the eyes. But you are third density and hoping to become fourth density. This means that your basic philosophy is that of one who runs the straight race, as the entity known as Paul has written in the holy work known as the Bible. Never force the self to be “spiritual.” Never force yourself to be good, polite, or helpful but rather when you have discovered a blockage within yourself and have communicated clearly that you have a problem, move deep into your consciousness and examine that difficulty, finding the Love and the lesson in that situation. There is no way of which we know for an entity to make an errorless life experience. Even the entity known to you as Jesus, who is mistakenly worshipped by many who do not realize that this entity was a perfect channel for the one infinite Creator, had this confusion. Perfect bliss is available only to those who remove themselves in solitude so that no mirrors are held up to the self and one may go one’s eccentric and idiosyncratic way seeking God as it will, seeking Love and expressing Love as it can. You will find that each of you has gifts and talents which can be used to emphasize the progress of spiritual evolution within yourself. We know that you wish to evolve. The simple remembrance of that wish within you creates a call and a desire which will give to you subjective experiences that build one upon the other over long periods of time, so that without judging the self, one may honestly say, “Yes, twenty years ago I did not think so much about the Creator and my imperishable relationship with that infinite and imperishable Creator.” Each of you has the answer within. This is why we began with such a direct and simple example of meeting the Creator in the act of Love. There is no need for fanciness of thought or great stretches of the imagination but only unreserved compassion in order to polarize more and more towards being a consciously loving and serving entity.

Now Q’uo said we would not urge one way for anyone to do this work, for work in consciousness is unique to each consciousness, which is also unique, and the basic premise of our suggestion is that time spent thinking of the Creator in meditation, and thanking, and praising the Creator throughout each day in whatever way this is desired is the way to dive deeper into the present moment where there is no fear, and there is no guilt from the past or worry of the future, for if you live in the moment, you are living in the Kingdom of Heaven, so those who are service to others oriented are often in the thick of things doing that which has been given them to do within the mundane world creating service to others each in its own unique way, so each of you has an unique way of being of service to others which is non-dramatic and impossible to detect by one who is not aware of the process going on within you, yet  a smile, a soft answer to a hard question, a way of smoothing things over in the workplace—all these efforts, all these sharings of the goodness of the self return to the consciousness of the planet and lighten it for you to bear fruit each time you become aware that you are gazing at the Creator in all that you see, and that your response need contain no fear, for each of you lives within a perishable body, and there is fear connected with the body complex’s desire not to end the incarnational experience, and we suggest to each that this surface illusion begin to be consciously penetrated by the heart and the consciousness. Then Q’uo said all the senses are delighted with the smells of the second-density things which grow within your Earth and create beauty for the eyes, but you are third density and hoping to become fourth density, and this means that your philosophy is that of one who runs the straight race, but never force the self to be “spiritual” or force yourself to be good, but when you have discovered a blockage within yourself and have communicated clearly that you have a problem, move deep into your consciousness and examine that difficulty, finding the Love and the lesson in that situation, for there is no way of which we know for an entity to make an errorless life experience, for Jesus had this confusion because perfect bliss is available only to those who remove themselves in solitude so that no mirrors are held up to the self, and one may go one’s unique way seeking God as it will, seeking Love and expressing Love as it can, so you will find that each of you has gifts which can be used to emphasize the progress of spiritual evolution within yourself, for we know that you wish to evolve, and remembering that wish within you creates a desire which will give you subjective experiences that build one upon the other over long periods of time, so that without judging the self, one may honestly say, “Yes, twenty years ago I did not think so much about the Creator and my imperishable relationship with that infinite and imperishable Creator,” so each of you has the answer within, and this is why we began with such a simple example of meeting the Creator in the act of Love, but there is no need for fanciness of thought or great stretches of the imagination but only unreserved compassion in order to polarize more towards being a consciously Loving and serving entity. On October 2, 1983, Latwii spoke about finding Love:

Those experiences of a new birth may be looked upon as representative of the archetypes of transformation, for each moment provides infinite opportunity for the seeker to transform some portion of its being by finding the Love, the Light, the unity within the moment, no matter how that moment might camouflage such truth with seeming discord and distress. As the seeker continues these minor transformations there are, shall we say, various octaves or levels of transformation which then become available, much as a threshold which requires a certain degree of strength to surpass, and when that strength is gathered then a great change in perception and being is apparent.

This instrument has informed us that we have exceeded the required time limit. We are sorry to be so verbose, but this particular subject is one upon which we could speak for many hours. We ourselves are still polarizing towards service to others. This is not a short journey. This is an uncomfortable journey that is real. That which you see with your five senses is a complete illusion. That which you hear from entities who are unaware that the Creator lives within them may convince you that there are some entities who are hopeless. All contain the Creator within, and this is your great guide, this is why the meditation of silence is central and why it should be as frequent as possible, preferably daily and at the same time. It is especially helpful at the beginning of the day to think upon the Creator in one way or another by reading of spiritual books, by singing of spiritual songs or by the simple going within and opening the inner door to that presence which already lies within you whole and perfect, the Creator within.

We wish each the quality of faithfulness, foolishness, and persistence; faithfulness in the face of adversity, foolishness in the face of those who do not believe ideals are worth holding to, and above all, an easygoing and joyful, light touch, so that you move lightly through the illusion, always gazing at the Creator. Again, we say to you, use your environment. There is no environment that is not full of the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator. There is no environment which is not ripe for you to be of service to others at the time at which it is asked of you. Many are the times one must wait, for one cannot be of service if one attempts to be of service in a way that is not pleasing to the one served. But if the willingness and the unconditional Love of the open heart is maintained through clearing up all lower energy blockages, each entity has a more and more available opportunity to dive into the soul of reality and to experience and bring back to this world which you now enjoy the resonances of eternity.

Q’uo said Carla has informed us that we have exceeded the required time limit, and we are sorry to be so talkative, but this subject is one upon which we could speak for many hours, for we are still polarizing towards service to others, and this is not a short journey since this is an uncomfortable journey that is real, but that which you see with your five senses is an illusion, and that which you hear from entities who are unaware that the Creator lives within them may convince you that there are some entities who are hopeless, yet all contain the Creator within, and this is your great guide, and this is why the meditation of silence is central, and why it should be as frequent as possible, preferably daily and at the same time, so it is helpful at the beginning of the day to think upon the Creator in one way or another by reading spiritual books, by singing spiritual songs, or by going within and opening the inner door to that presence which already lies within you whole and perfect, the Creator within. Q’uo completed their thoughts by saying we wish each the qualities of faithfulness, foolishness, and persistence; faithfulness in the face of adversity, foolishness in the face of those who do not believe ideals are worth holding to, and above all, an easygoing and joyful, light touch, so that you move lightly through the illusion, always gazing at the Creator, so we say to you, use your environment, for there is no environment that is not full of the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator, and there is no environment which is not ripe for you to be of service to others at the time at which it is asked of you, yet many are the times one must wait, for one cannot be of service if one attempts to be of service in a way that is not pleasing to the one served, but if the willingness and the unconditional Love of the open heart is maintained through clearing up all lower energy blockages, each entity has a more available opportunity to dive into the soul of reality and to experience and bring back to this world which you now enjoy the resonances of eternity. On November 5, 1989, Q’uo described the resonances of eternity:

It is well to keep within the mind the resonances of eternity. And if they are not to be found upon the surface of the daily experience, yet still, you are of a certain nature, and you may tap into the infinite possibilities of the present moment more and more by persistent faith and hope. Within your illusion all ends in mystery, and nothing can be known ultimately.

We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I leave this instrument in love and light. I am Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. We realize that we have spoken overly long this evening, but we wish to offer the opportunity for further queries to be asked if there are any as yet remaining upon the minds of those present. Is there a query at this time?

Questioner: I don’t have any questions, but I would like to say that that was a rather amazing channel, and it answered an awful lot of questions, and it clarified directions for me, and I thank you very much for the information and for the time and the Love in which it was given.

I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful to you as well, my brother, for offering the query. Is there a query at this time from any present?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful to have been able to join this group this evening and to share those words and thoughts which are the product of our own seeking, for we seek as do each of you, my brothers and sisters. We seek on that endless trail which many before us have trod and many which come after us shall also tred. We thank all seekers that offer their supplications to the one Creator, that there might be those to respond to such calls for service and in such response be as blessed as are we this evening in answering your call.

At this time, we shall take our leave of this group, leaving each, as always, in the Love and in the Light from the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “In the Sermon on the Mount, the Master gave us a guide and code of human conduct to follow while developing spiritual consciousness. The Infinite Way emphasizes spiritual values, a spiritual code, which automatically results in good humanhood. Good humanhood is a natural consequence of spiritual identification. It would be difficult to understand that Christ is the Soul, the life of individual being and then quarrel with our neighbor or slander them. We place our faith, trust, and confidence in the Infinite Invisible, and we do not take into consideration human circumstance and conditions. Then, when we do come to human circumstances or conditions, we see them in their true relationship. When we say, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,” we are not speaking of human love, affection, or friendliness: we are holding our neighbor in spiritual identity, and then we see the effect of this right individuation in the human picture.

Many times, we find it difficult to love our neighbor because we believe that our neighbor is standing between us and our good. Let me assure you that this is far from true. No outer influence for good or evil can act upon us. We ourselves release our good. To understand the full meaning of this requires a transition in consciousness. As human beings we think that there are those individuals in the world what can, if they would, be good to us; or we think that there are some who are an influence for evil, harm, or destruction. How can this possibly be true if God is the only influence in our life, God, who is “closer than breathing and nearer than hands or feet?” The only influence is that of the Creator within which is always good. “Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above.”

Whatever emanates from God consciousness of humanity individually or collectively, is power. What is it that emanates from God and operates in the consciousness of humanity but Love, truth, completeness, perfection, wholeness, all of the Christ qualities? Because there is only one God, one infinite power, Love must be the controlling emotion in the hearts and souls of every person on the face of the globe.”

This morning I used Huff and Puff to blow all of the leaves in the front yard and side yard into a pile in the area around the pet cemetery. Then I drove over to Thieneman’s Nursery and bought 12 more Marigolds. When I got home, I transplanted them onto the top of the Wuthering Heights Mound. Then I watered them.

This afternoon I used Huff and Puff to blow the rest of the leaves in the pet cemetery area into a pile, and then I put the leaves into 3 garbage cans.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 8

What Is Truth?

I am the Spirit of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

What is truth? Open your eyes, your mind, and your heart and gaze at truth.

See the air which you breathe, the life-giving air of the body and, yet also the energetic expression of Love, food born in every particle of your air for that soul which so craves the breath of Spirit.

Gaze upon that which immediately meets the eye. Dwelling within each atom, each tiny portion of that which you see is truth, the truth of energetic fields which contain in infinite number expressions of the Father.

It is sometimes difficult to see in a worn-out chair or a disreputable-looking human the truth expressed perfectly through each portion of consciousness. Fix your mind first on truth and then on appearances and allow the higher realization to interpret for you the surface pictures of an unkind world. We say unkind and so it looks yet know that all will be well in the harmonious outworking of each appearance, so the truth is continually being uncovered by each growing spirit.

We leave you in the peace which is above process and which informs each process, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen


2026-10-07

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling for this session comes from July 23, 1989:

The question this evening has to do with catalyst and the use of catalyst in the seeming synchronicities or coincidences in our lives where there is a change in direction, or attitude, or content of the life pattern. How do we utilize catalyst in this way? Do we draw it to us by our previous work? How do we prepare ourselves for it, and when it shows up, how can we best take advantage of it so that we actually do move ourselves along the evolutionary path?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet each of you this evening in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, the one original Thought of Love. We thank you for the generosity of your spirit in asking for information upon subjects which seem abstracted from the daily pattern of mundane activity. Yet by calls such as yours, we recognize those who have committed themselves towards accelerating paths of their spiritual evolution, and we salute and greet each as colleagues upon the path of seeking the knowledge of the truth.

The question which you ask this evening is many-faceted. There is no error which an entity may make during which an opportunity for growth and learning is forever past. Each seeker has an infinite amount of time to learn the lessons of this density, to grasp the illusory nature of all that is born, blooms, withers, and dies. Each of you hungers for a food which is spiritual, for part of you is an imperishable being of Light and that portion of you is your reality. That consciousness is not only your consciousness, but within it, largely in the deeper portions of the mind, lies the entire creation. The process by which each of you has chosen in an incarnational pattern for this incarnational experience, is one’s own judgment of oneself. We realize that much has been said in spiritual literature about judgment; however, it is impossible within the illusion to judge in any way the effectiveness of what is being done. You cannot know what your score is. You cannot count up Wisdoms or number strategies of meditation until you reach enlightenment. You merely put one foot before the other before a very long and dusty road. It is the road less traveled, as this instrument would say, and it does make all the difference. You have decided to seek in a theoretical and abstract way the nature of the composition of your consciousness. We find that this concern moves to the heart of the reason for third density being as intense an illusion as it is. It also explains the necessity of continuous spiritual coincidence, which some may call synchronicity.

When one first comes into the realization of one’s own self-consciousness as being something more than the brain of an animal which carries you around, each responds by moving towards knowledge, seeking to know the answers to questions. Where one begins seeking is largely a matter of Free Will, for in few cases do the very young remember anything of the undistorted images of Light which express a spiritual entity. So, each of you has planned before this incarnation, with the aid of the higher self, those things which need to be learned within the incarnation. Now, each of you also came primarily to serve, and by focusing daily upon the Creator, you have served and served well. And each moment that you spend consciously aware of your relationship with the Creator is a moment in which the consciousness of the planet upon which you abide is served. You have no clear idea of the kind of Light source that you can truly be and that each of you is from time to time.

In this session Q’uo spoke of the use of catalyst and spiritual coincidences as we travel our spiritual path. Q’uo began by saying there is no error which an entity may make during which an opportunity for learning is forever past, for each seeker has an infinite amount of time to learn the lessons of this density, to grasp the illusory nature of all that is born, blooms, withers, and dies, so each of you hungers for a food which is spiritual, for part of you is an imperishable being of Light, and that portion of you is your reality, but that consciousness is not only your consciousness, but within it, largely in the deeper portions of the mind, lies the entire creation, and the process by which each of you has chosen in an incarnational pattern for this incarnational experience is one’s own judgment of oneself, yet we realize that much has been said in spiritual literature about judgment, but it is impossible within the illusion to judge the effectiveness of what is being done, for you cannot know what your score is, and you cannot count up Wisdoms or techniques of meditation until you reach enlightenment, so you put one foot before the other on a long and dusty road, for it is the road less traveled, and it does make all the difference since you have decided to seek in an abstract way the nature of the composition of your consciousness, so we find that this concern moves to the heart of the reason for third density being as intense an illusion as it is, and it explains the necessity of continuous spiritual coincidence or synchronicity. Then Q’uo said when one first comes into the realization of one’s own self-consciousness as being something more than the brain of an animal which carries you around, each responds by seeking to know the answers to questions, but where one begins seeking is a matter of Free Will, for in few cases do the very young remember anything of the undistorted images of Light which express a spiritual entity, so each of you has planned before this incarnation, with the aid of the higher self, those things which need to be learned within the incarnation, and each of you came to serve, and by focusing daily upon the Creator, you have served well, and each moment that you spend consciously aware of your relationship with the Creator is a moment in which the consciousness of the planet upon which you abide is served, so you have no clear idea of the kind of Light source that you can truly be and that each of you is from time to time. On August 9, 1978, Hatonn described a Light source:

In meditation, my friends, you can begin to take the prism effect away. When a prism is removed from a Light source, the many, many colors and shades of your rainbow become one white Light. And so it is with each of you, my friends. It is as though as if you sat in Love and contemplation together. Your vibrations shoot off into infinite space as a collection of harmonizing colors and yet, remove that understanding one dimension closer to the Creator, and one sees only the white Light of all embracing Love. Love, my friends, with a purpose. For nothing in creation exists without purpose. Each of you, my friends, has a purpose.

Now, there is destiny, let us say, but there is not predestination, that is, in no way is an entity’s life fixed. It is malleable as a soft piece of new clay. The entity begins the incarnation forgetful entirely of all its good reasons for choosing this parent, that sibling, this situation, that relationship. Rather than wasting the time of pondering these things, we might suggest that it is an act of faith to trust that whatever is happening at the moment is what should be happening at the moment, and the only important thing is that you approach the moment with the resonance of eternity within your consciousness so that the mundane and grimy world cannot touch the Light being that you are, nor can it touch your ability to act as a channel for Love and Light to those who suffer in one way or another. You and your higher self, before the incarnation, have chosen what in most cases is a difficult incarnational pattern. The reason for this is that each entity to whom we speak has the capacity to graduate to the fourth density, to accept more Love and more Light, and to live in a denser Light within this illusion. Nevertheless, each of you came first to serve, and then only secondarily to work upon the personal consciousness. This is a situation such as your Red Cross might answer in case of peril on a large scale.

We visit you by thought because there is a great call for information of this type. As when people attempt to move into the established forms of doctrine and dogma of religion, they simply cannot any longer accept symbols that have become meaningless to them. Thus, you may find yourself creating a personal philosophy, religion, or myth. The words are interchangeable. For it is important that those who walk through the spiritual supermarket look carefully at each choice on the shelf, each path to the Creator, and then choose one and follow it persistently and deeply. Those who never begin to move toward the center of things, those who continue walking around the rim of the wheel of life, cannot polarize in either direction, and, therefore, will not be able to express the joy and the passion and delight in the Light that is necessary for movement, comfortable movement into fourth density. Let us speak now of spiritual coincidence. As we have said, there is destiny but not predestination. You are co-creator of your life. The portion of you that is co-creator is the portion of you that began the incarnation as complete, chaotic, unruly willfulness. The portion of you which remains ever the same is the Creator-self within. Now, because of this sameness, this complete congruency betwixt all individuals in their most basic makeup, the universe may be seen to collapse into a field of unified consciousness. This is the very long and slow movement back to the Source which each prodigal son and daughter decides to take.

Q’uo continued by saying there is destiny, but there is not predestination, for in no way is an entity’s life fixed, but it is flexible as a soft piece of clay, so the entity begins the incarnation forgetful of all its good reasons for choosing this parent, that sibling, this situation, that relationship, but rather than wasting the time of pondering these things, we might suggest that it is an act of faith to trust that whatever is happening at the moment is what should be happening at the moment, and the only important thing is that you approach the moment with the resonance of eternity within your consciousness, so that the mundane world cannot touch the Light being that you are, nor can it touch your ability to act as a channel for Love and Light to those who suffer in one way or another because you and your higher self, before the incarnation, have chosen a difficult incarnational pattern, and the reason for this is that each entity to whom we speak has the capacity to graduate to the fourth density, to accept more Love and more Light, and to live in a denser Light within this illusion, so each of you came first to serve, and then to work upon the personal consciousness, and this is a situation such as your Red Cross might answer in case of peril on a large scale. Then Q’uo said we visit you by thought because there is a call for information of this type as when people attempt to move into the established forms of dogma of religion they cannot accept symbols that have become meaningless to them, so you may find yourself creating a personal philosophy, where the words are interchangeable, for it is important that those who walk through the spiritual supermarket look carefully at each path to the Creator and then choose one and follow it persistently, for those who never begin to move toward the center of things cannot polarize in either direction, and they will not be able to express the joy and the passion in the Light that is necessary for movement into fourth density, so let us speak now of spiritual coincidence, for there is destiny but not predestination, for you are co-Creator of your life, and the portion of you that is co-Creator is the portion of you that began the incarnation as complete and chaotic, for the portion of you which remains the same is the Creator-self within, and because of this sameness, this congruency betwixt all individuals in their basic makeup the universe may be seen to collapse into a field of unified consciousness, so this is the slow movement back to the Source which each prodigal son and daughter decides to take. On November 13, 1994, Q’uo described the Creator-self that is within us:

When service to others is attempted, you serve not only that personality but primarily you serve the Creator self within that is the truth of that entity. Therefore, pour yourselves out in service to others, worrying not whether you have succeeded, but only working toward more purity of desire to serve.

Above all let not your heart be troubled. This is under your conscious control, if you choose to claim the mastery over the self. Work when you can towards that point of balance, within which you are able to see clearly, not removing yourselves from the thick of things, but rather bringing into the thick of things that sacred aspect, that relationship with the Creator within. An attitude is only one word, yet this attitude is the key to the spiritual devotional life, for all things are sacred to the one who has the eyes to see, the ears to hear, and the heart to understand.

Spiritual coincidence is often used in order to offer proof of a subjective nature that one has hit upon something that it is important about which to think or has somehow blossomed and begun to manifest in a new and different way, and signs are there for you alone, to reassure you that your job is being well done. Likewise in sadness, in grief and in frustration, there is always comfort available, for each is nurtured by the one infinite Creator and no entity need be or feel alone at any time. Spiritual coincidence is also used in another way. It is used when one is attempting to learn a somewhat complex lesson and the higher self finds its conceptualized lesson to be distorted by the illusion in one way or another. This means that, for a while, the work in consciousness which the seeker is doing is delusive and even vain. At that point, often a spiritual coincidence will occur to express in some radical way the need simply to pay attention, to remember who one is and who one’s Creator is.

So, some spiritual coincidences are set up to encourage and console the weary-footed seeker. Other spiritual coincidences occur so that one may take another and different look at the same challenge of Love. There are many, many things to learn about Loving. Few there are who may Love unconditionally within your density. There is always the temptation for bargaining, the rights of each, and so forth. When two entities who are mated seek together, you may find the spiritual coincidences mounting rapidly because each mate teaches the other. Each offers a fairly undistorted mirror to the other self, enabling that self to see itself in an objective way; thereby, intuitive or rational decisions can be made and change occurs. Thus, when there is a seeming synchronicity that has entered your life pattern, allow yourself to be completely fascinated by it and to follow the trail that it leads you to. The forest of ignorance and unknowing and indifference blocks the sun from many. Thus, we urge each not to become calmer and calmer, but rather to become spiritual warriors. Those who take advantage of the challenges of this very precious, small portion of time, which is your incarnational experience, you will find that there is a good deal of change involved in deciphering spiritual coincidence. You will also find at the time it occurs it may seem to be a disaster, for when one decides to manifest in another way, when one decides to discipline or change one’s personality, one must, in this instrument’s terms, dump programs that have been working and set in place within the biocomputer of your mind for time long enough for the habit to be very difficult to break.

Then Q’uo said spiritual coincidence is used in order to offer proof of a subjective nature that one has hit upon something that is important to think about, or one has blossomed and begun to manifest in a new and different way, and signs are there to reassure you that your job is being well done, and in grief and frustration there is comfort available, for each is nurtured by the one infinite Creator, and no entity needs to feel alone, but spiritual coincidence is also used when one is attempting to learn a complex lesson, and the higher self finds its conceptualized lesson to be distorted by the illusion, so this means that the work in consciousness which the seeker is doing is false, and at that point a spiritual coincidence might occur to express the need to remember who one is and who one’s Creator is. Q’uo went on to say some spiritual coincidences are set up to encourage the weary seeker, and other spiritual coincidences occur so that one may take a different look at the same challenge of Love, for there are many things to learn about Loving, yet there are few who may Love unconditionally within your density, but there is always the temptation for bargaining for the rights of each, so when two entities who are mated seek together, you may find the spiritual coincidences mounting rapidly because each mate teaches the other, and each offers a fairly undistorted mirror to the other self, enabling that self to see itself in an objective way, so intuitive or rational decisions can be made, and change occurs, so when there is a synchronicity that enters, your life pattern, allow yourself to be fascinated by it and follow the trail that it leads you, for the forest of unknowing blocks the sun from many, so we urge each not to become calmer but to become spiritual warriors, for those who take advantage of the challenges of this precious portion of time, which is your incarnational experience, will find that there is change involved in interpreting spiritual coincidence, but you will also find at the time it occurs it may seem to be a disaster, for when one decides to discipline one’s personality, one must dump programs that have been working and set in place within the biocomputer of your mind for time long enough for the habit to be difficult to break. On May 28, 1989, Q’uo spoke about the concept of spiritual coincidence:

Thus, let there be no talk of destiny disrupting Free Will, for Free Will is paramount. Each of you has the choice at all times of which voice to which you may listen, which instinct feels correct, which hesitation is born of fear and which of wisdom. The comforting thing about spiritual coincidence is that it continues as long as one is upon the spiritual path. As humankind misses by misunderstanding spiritual coincidences, patiently, carefully, the higher self organizes a probable series of actions which will teach the same lesson. It tends to have more force each time it is repeated so that the seeker may recognize the problem more easily.

When you recognize synchronicity, there is the key, the clue, the harbinger which says, “Pay attention, find the Love in this, this is your challenge, this is your pattern.” Move and flow with it without resistance. We are aware that there is nothing harder for any entity to do than to have blind trust and faith that all will be well. When difficulties seem to be large, perhaps even insurmountable, when the juice of gladness and joy seems to have left and the life seems empty of true purpose, this also is an excellent time to meditate upon and to analyze one’s emotional and physical environment, for a truly exhausted soul will often need to sit by the road for a time and refresh itself. Thus, we encourage each to be completely non-judgmental of the self or others, to appreciate the validity of subjectively interesting spiritual coincidences, and to realize that the seeker enters an ordeal. The seeking of the Holy Grail might perhaps be the best way to express the journey that each is on. Each yearns for the food of eternal existence and in the day-to-day cares of the world, Love can become sour; trust can become embittered; walls can be built that can’t be broken down. In order to avoid slowly building oneself into a fixed position which you as an entity do not like, it is well to make every attempt to flow through the changes and not hold on to any truth, but rather have faith that that which is true at this time is, indeed, valid, but that at some time in the future you may find another learning which gives you a deeper understanding of the particular lesson that you are attempting to learn.

It is much more exciting for entities to learn efficiently, but we find that your people do not learn efficiently, and we find that most third-density entities do not learn efficiently. The inefficiency of the illusion as far as its offering to the seeker any outer proof of the existence of eternity is simply not there. So, each must gaze upon the catalyst before them and say quite seriously, “What has this to do with me? What would be the way to serve, the way to unburden, the way to console, the way to bring light?” Therefore, we very much encourage each to recognize the great importance of subjectively interesting spiritual coincidence or synchronicity, and to gaze keenly at the situations either by intuition or by analysis or both, seeking out what pattern is being repeated in this particular situation. For each of you, my children, has an incarnational pattern with one or two basic lessons which you wished to learn.

Now Q’uo said when you recognize synchronicity, there is the clue which says, “Pay attention; find the Love in this; this is your challenge; this is your pattern.” Then Q’uo said flow with it without resistance, but we are aware that there is nothing harder for any entity to do than to have blind faith that all will be well, and when difficulties seem to be large this the time to meditate upon and to analyze one’s emotional and physical environment, for an exhausted soul will often need to sit by the road for a time and refresh itself, so we encourage each to be non-judgmental of the self or others, to appreciate the validity of subjectively interesting spiritual coincidences and to realize that the seeker enters an ordeal, for the seeking of the Holy Grail might be the best way to express the journey that each is on, for each yearns for the food of eternal existence and in the day-to-day cares of the world, Love can become sour; trust can become embittered; walls can be built that can’t be broken down, and in order to avoid building oneself into a fixed position which you do not like, it is well to flow through the changes and not hold on to any truth but have faith that that which is true at this time is valid, but that at some time in the future you may find another learning which gives you a deeper understanding of the lesson that you are attempting to learn. Q’uo continued by saying it is more exciting for entities to learn efficiently, but we find that your people do not learn efficiently, and we find that most third-density entities do not learn efficiently, so the inefficiency of the illusion, as far as its offering to the seeker any outer proof of the existence of eternity, is not there, so each must gaze upon the catalyst before them and say: “What has this to do with me? What would be the way to serve, the way to unburden, the way to console, the way to bring Light?” Now Q’uo said we encourage each to recognize the importance of subjectively interesting spiritual coincidence and to gaze at the situations either by intuition or by analysis or both, seeking out what pattern is being repeated in this situation, for each of you has an incarnational pattern with one or two basic lessons which you wished to learn. In 49.4, Ra discusses the value of intuition:

The lobes of your physical complex brain are alike in their use of weak electrical energy. The entity ruled by intuition and impulse is equal to the entity governed by rational analysis when polarity is considered. The lobes may both be used for service to self or service to others.

It may seem that the rational, or analytical, mind might have more of a possibility of successfully pursuing the negative orientation due to the fact that, in our understanding, too much order is, by its essence, negative. However, this same ability to structure abstract concepts and to analyze experiential data may be the key to rapid positive polarization. It may be said that those whose analytical capacities are predominant have somewhat more to work with in polarizing.

The function of intuition is to inform intelligence. In your illusion the unbridled predominance of intuition will tend to keep an entity from the greater polarizations due to the vagaries of intuitive perception. As you may see, these two types of brain structure need to be balanced in order that the net sum of experiential catalyst will be polarization and illumination, for without the acceptance by the rational mind of the worth of the intuitive faculty, the creative aspects which aid in illumination will be stifled.

Now, mind you, your anxiety is not because of your own learning, for each of you wishes far more to aid others than each may take seriously the self. We would suggest that each continue to attempt to serve others, but that each take oneself more seriously. We do not mean that you should lose your sense of humor. That is certainly necessary within an illusion such as yours, which is quite comedic, we find. But in order to avoid becoming a pawn in someone else’s game you must grasp the dimensions of the understanding that is being asked of you, and then to the best of your ability attempt to learn and to manifest that new understanding, to undergo the pain of transformation and change, and to use the energy of that pain for a building of a new and higher truth for yourself. There are few who examine the life minutely, moment by moment each day. Most entities are content to be introspective from time to time only. It is well to never focus upon oneself to the extent that one is oblivious of other’s needs, but it is also most important for each of you, my children, that you respect yourself, that you move within your consciousness as on holy ground, for all of creation, all of Love, dwells within the infinity of your deep mind.

If you wish to work with spiritual coincidence more intensively, writing down dreams when one awakens is an helpful adjunct to silent prayer and meditation. In the silent meditation, one simply is with the Creator, and slowly, the self of each self in that atmosphere becomes and is the Creator. This is the depth and the resonance of the present moment which infinitely intersects with eternity. And the more consciousness that each has of the eternal moment, denying time and space any final reality, there is a great opportunity for that entity to find knowledge that is being sought. Then there is the responsibility and the duty to put into action those things which are learned. May we say in reassurance, that it matters not how many times you may misread the will of the Creator for you, for in each situation events will fall in such a way that you are presented once again with the area of learning to Love that you have been working upon for some time. It is well to know one’s incarnational goals, not only in service to others, but in terms of honoring the self as a portion of the creation enough to place that self in a meditative state where there is Light abundant and food plentiful for the soul.

Now Q’uo said your anxiety is not because of your own learning, for each of you wishes to aid others more than each may aid the self, so we suggest that each continue to attempt to serve others, but that each take oneself more seriously, but we do not mean that you should lose your sense of humor because that is necessary within an illusion such as yours, which is quite comedic, but in order to avoid becoming a pawn in someone else’s game you must grasp the dimensions of the understanding that is being asked of you, and attempt to manifest that new understanding, to undergo the pain of change and to use the energy of that pain for building a higher truth for yourself, but there are few who examine the life moment by moment each day, for most entities are content to be introspective from time to time only, yet it is well to never focus upon oneself to the extent that one is oblivious of other’s needs, but it is also important for each of you that you respect yourself, that you move within your consciousness as on holy ground, for all of creation and Love dwells within the infinity of your deep mind. Q’uo went on to say if you wish to work with spiritual coincidence more intensively, writing down dreams when one awakens is an helpful addition to silent prayer and meditation, so in silent meditation, one is with the Creator, and slowly, the self of each self in that atmosphere becomes the Creator, for this is the depth and the resonance of the present moment which infinitely intersects with eternity, and the more consciousness that each has of the eternal moment, denying time and space as any final reality, there is a great opportunity for that entity to find knowledge that is being sought, and then there is the responsibility to put into action those things which are learned, and we say that it matters not how many times you may misread the will of the Creator for you, for in each situation events will fall in such a way that you are presented with the area of learning to Love that you have been working upon for some time, yet it is well to know one’s incarnational goals, not only in service to others, but in terms of honoring the self as a portion of the creation enough to place that self in a meditative state where there is Light abundant and food plentiful for the soul. On May 17, 2023, Q’uo spoke about the value of our honoring the self:

Let us examine further the one lens of self-care having to do with service to others. We spoke previously about the idea of martyrdom, a situation in which an entity would care so much for others, that it neglects the self and is, therefore, not caring for the self. But we emphasize that self-care is most important in the truest sense of the word, involving Love and the energy of the heart. For this is how one develops, grows, becomes more enlightened in the truest sense of the word, through one’s own self-care, in Loving oneself in a most illuminated way, the most divine way of honoring the self as divinely created. And in this way, the self becomes radiant, glowing, brimming with Love for its own being as well as others.

Daily meditation, as always, is something which we feel is at the heart of one’s acceleration of spiritual growth but never think that you are being moved about by destiny. This is not so. The free choice is always your own. If you do not wish a lesson, if you are too weary, you may simply sit by the side of the road and let others go by for a while. And when you are refreshed, you simply begin again where you stopped. There is no hurry, there is no worry, there is no concern, there is no attachment. There is only the challenge of the chase for the Grail and the infinite satisfaction of spending time with the one infinite Creator. Indeed, each time the mind turns to the Creator with a word of praise or thanksgiving, the service rendered thereby is incalculable. Each time that each may smile at the stranger, or comfort, or help one who needs it, each is expressing a kind of consciousness that one is attempting to learn, that is, unconditional Love. So, it is as if, say for instance, you wished to drive to the town of Chicago, you may go by one way or by another. You may sail about the world or drive the distance in a very short period of time. Eventually, however, you shall arrive at that destination which is yours. So, nothing is wasted, and nothing is lost in processing catalyst in a biased fashion. You are, of course, attempting to hone out of the stuff of which you are made, that is, Free Will and the Creator-self within, a self in which the will has become disciplined. And one thing that spiritual coincidence does for those who heed it is encourage them upon their quest. When one is in a deep feeling of despair, one is still a hologram of the one infinite Creator. There is no way one is not going to get to Chicago, if we may continue the metaphor. It is just that there are many, many roads, some shorter, some longer, some easier, some more difficult. The measure of an entity’s spiritual mettle is basically the entity’s ability to express faith that all is as it should be and that there is Love in the moment.

Then Q’uo went on to say daily meditation is something which we feel is at the heart of one’s acceleration of spiritual growth, but never think that you are being moved about by destiny, for free choice is always your own, so if you do not wish a lesson you may sit by the side of the road, and when you are refreshed, you begin again where you stopped, for there is no concern since there is only the challenge of the chase for the Grail and the infinite satisfaction of spending time with the one infinite Creator, for each time the mind turns to the Creator with a word of praise or thanksgiving, the service rendered is great, so each time that one may smile at the stranger, or help one who needs it, each is expressing a the consciousness of unconditional Love, and if you wished to drive to Chicago, you may go by one way or another, but eventually you shall arrive at that destination which is yours, so nothing is lost in processing catalyst in a biased fashion, for you are attempting to remove the stuff of which you are made, that is Free Will and the Creator-self within, a self in which the will has become disciplined, and one thing that spiritual coincidence does for those who heed it is encourage them upon their quest, for when one is in a deep feeling of despair, one is still a hologram of the one infinite Creator, and there is no way one is not going to get to Chicago since there are many kinds of roads, and the measure of an entity’s spiritual strength is the entity’s ability to express faith that all is as it should be, and that there is Love in the moment. On October 13, 2009, Q’uo described how Love is in the moment:

Feel the Love in the moment. It flows through you. You are not responsible for producing it. You are only responsible for patiently, again and again, when you sense your contraction around a trigger, around pain, around suffering, beginning to do that work of remembrance that releases fear so that you remember who you are and why you are here. You are a child of the one infinite Creator, and you came here to create a space through which Light may flow in order that you may help in lightening the consciousness of Planet Earth.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…The instrument has just informed me that she would wish that I transfer this contact at this time, for we seem to have spoken in enough of a volume of your time that were we to be longer, we would lose you, as this instrument would say, as each drifted sweetly off to sleep. Therefore, we would close this meditation through the instrument known as Jim. I am known to you as Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet each again in the Love and Light through this instrument. At this time, it is our privilege to ask if we might speak to any queries which yet remain upon the minds of those present. Is there a query at this time?

Questioner: To continue the analogy that was presented in tonight’s session about a trip to Chicago, I wonder if there would be the possibility of an accelerated path to Chicago, maybe to use an analogy like time travel. In other words, how does an entity accelerate along the path to reach the ultimate goal?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We may suggest that there is that which you call the accelerated path, that path being the one which is consciously chosen and followed. This is in contrast to the path which many of your peoples follow, that which is, as yet, less a conscious choice than a pre-incarnative and subconscious choice, that uses catalyst far less efficiently than does the path that has been carefully considered and has been consciously made the focus point of the life pattern by the seeker. We are aware that you query as to the possibility of further accelerating the consciously chosen path. In this regard, we may respond by suggesting that as one carefully considers the daily round of activities and the seeming coincidences that present themselves in such activities, that one then follow the product of the intuition and the analysis as soon as one is aware that there is a direction which feels appropriate to the heart of the being. There is much within your illusion and your life patterns that is of mystery. As you are able to sort that which is of most value from that which is of less value, you will find yet that there are still choices to be made, and contemplation, meditation, and the prayerful attitude to be undertaken in the evaluation of the most efficient choice.

If one is able to move in harmony with these feelings and contemplative products of meditation and a prayerful attitude, one will be moving as quickly as it is well for one to move, for there is within each entity a rhythm, shall we say, of awareness that presents itself as a kind of pattern that offers the surest and most stable growth possible. If one attempts to move more quickly than one may successfully assimilate lessons and learning and service to the heart of one’s being, there is danger of overloading, shall we say, the spiritual and mental emotional circuitry of the mind/body/spirit complex. It is well, therefore, to move with some stability as well as with the eagerness of the seeker which sees, if only faintly, the goal which is in reach.

Questioner asked: “To continue the analogy that was presented in tonight’s session about a trip to Chicago, I wonder if there would be the possibility of an accelerated path to Chicago, maybe to use an analogy like time travel. In other words, how does an entity accelerate along the path to reach the ultimate goal?” Q’uo replied by saying there is the accelerated path which is consciously chosen and followed, and this is in contrast to the path which many of your people follow that uses catalyst less efficiently than does the path that has been carefully considered and has been consciously made the focus point of the life pattern by the seeker, but we are aware that you query as to the possibility of further accelerating the consciously chosen path, and we suggest that as one considers the daily round of activities and the coincidences that present themselves in such activities, that one then follow the product of the intuition and the analysis as soon as one is aware that there is a direction which feels appropriate to the heart of the being, for there is much within your illusion and your life patterns that is of mystery, and as you are able to sort that which is of most value from that which is of less value, you will find that there are still choices to be made, and contemplation and meditation are to be undertaken in the evaluation of the most efficient choice. Then Q’uo said if one is able to move in harmony with these feelings and contemplative products of meditation, one will be moving as quickly as it is well for one to move, for there is within each entity a rhythm of awareness that presents itself as a kind of pattern that offers the most stable growth possible, but if one attempts to move more quickly than one may successfully assimilate learning and service to the heart of one’s being, there is danger of overloading the spiritual and mental emotional circuitry of the mind/body/spirit complex, so it is well to move with some stability as well as with the eagerness of the seeker which sees the goal which is in reach. On September 28, 2019, Q’uo spoke of the heart of one’s being:

Prayer is that facility that rises from within the heart of one’s being to make contact with the One Creator in order to become more fully aware of the One Creator; to be able to then express the heartfelt beingness of the seeker of truth to the One Creator in order that the will of the One Creator may move in some fashion through the seeker of truth, not only at the moment of praying, but more importantly, in the daily round of activities, so that in some way, the one who prays becomes an instrument of the One Creator through which the Will of the One Creator moves and has an effect upon some portion of the one who prays, or the environment about the one who prays, or some other entity that the one who prays is knowledgeable of and wishes to be of service to. Thus, the praying is that which seeks to make a contact of a universal nature with the One Who Exists in All, that some portion of that entirety of Allness or beingness may be enhanced by a greater appreciation of the One Creator who resides within all beings.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: Not at this time, thank you.

I am Q’uo. We thank you my brother. Is there another query?

Questioner: Yes. I’m a little confused about how the mirror image works in the mated relationship. It seems like maybe one person is really patient and the other person is impatient, for example, and I’m sure that’s part of the Creator’s way of showing us that each of us contains both the patience and the impatience. But what if you, say, if you consider you’re the patient person and you’re seeing the impatience in the other person, does that indicate that you need, or that you feel that you should become more patient than you already are… um… I’m kind of confused how this works, and how to best utilize this system here.

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. We shall do our best to respond in the manner which is most helpful. The mirroring effect that those within the mated relationship experience is an intensification of the mirroring effect that is experienced by each entity at all times when in contact with others. It may be noted within the mind, when there is an interaction between entities, when a thought, word, or deed that has been shared remains within the thoughts that you think and remains with a certain charge, shall we say, when there is a response by yourself to any thought, word, or deed of another that causes you to move from the center of your being, and causes you concern of any kind, you may notice the mirroring effect as it is generated from your own subconscious mind.

This is to say that you have before the incarnation chosen certain lessons upon which you shall apply yourself. You have, therefore, biased your perceptions in a manner which will allow you to see what we may call a neutral experience, or neutral catalyst, in such and such a fashion that is in accordance with your pre-incarnative choices. Thus, a number of entities may witness the same exchange of experience and respond by feeling a variety of responses. This is due to the unique nature of each entity’s pre-incarnative programming and subconscious bias. Thus, whatever experience you share with another that leaves its mark upon your memory is one which you would do well to consider within your own meditations, to look within your own self to see what significance this experience has. Then one may, in a meditative state, look at that experience within the life pattern to note the repetition of this experience or similar experiences, and begin by this analysis to discern the deeper pattern that comprises the lesson that you are attempting at this time to learn, and which has been signaled by the experience shared with another that registered a strong emotional response in your own being. Thus, each life pattern is unique and the response to various stimuli or catalyst is also unique and may be observed for the impact that it has on the self.

Questioner asked: “But what if you, say, if you consider you’re the patient person, and you’re seeing the impatience in the other person, does that indicate that you need, or that you feel that you should become more patient than you already are… um… I’m kind of confused how this works, and how to best utilize this system here.” Q’uo said we shall do our best to respond in the manner which is most helpful, so the mirroring effect that those within the mated relationship experience is an intensification of the mirroring effect that is experienced by each entity at all times when in contact with others, and it may be noted when there is an interaction between entities, when a thought, word, or deed that has been shared remains within the thoughts that you think and remains with a certain charge, and  when there is a response by yourself to any thought, word, or deed of another that causes you to move from the center of your being, and causes you concern of any kind, you may notice the mirroring effect as it is generated from your subconscious mind. Q’uo completed their thoughts by saying you have before the incarnation chosen lessons upon which you shall apply yourself, and you have biased your perceptions in a manner which will allow you to see neutral catalyst that is in accordance with your pre-incarnative choices, so a number of entities may witness the same exchange of experience and respond by feeling a variety of responses, and this is due to the unique nature of each entity’s pre-incarnative programming and subconscious bias, for whatever experience you share with another that leaves its mark upon your memory is one which you would do well to consider within your own meditations, to look within your own self to see what significance this experience has, and then one may, in a meditative state, look at that experience within the life pattern to note the repetition of this experience or similar experiences, and begin by this analysis to discern the deeper pattern that comprises the lesson that you are attempting to learn, and which has been signaled by the experience shared with another that registered a strong emotional response in your own being since each life pattern is unique, and the response to catalyst is also unique and may be observed for the impact that it has on the self. On August 24, 2005, Q’uo described how the mirroring effect works:

The hidden benefit of such a group is the opportunity that the members of such a group offer to each other for learning about themselves. This instrument has spoken often about the mirroring effect of other people in her life. And certainly, this mirroring effect is greatly enhanced when a group which is conscious of wishing to be of service comes together in commonality of purpose and offers friendship and companionship, one to the other.

Each entity becomes a mirror that reflects back to the self what the self is creating and expressing within that group. Certainly, many of the reflections which one receives from such a hall of mirrors, as this instrument has called a spiritually-oriented group, may be warped or distorted in some way, therefore not offering a completely accurate image. However, the colorations and distortions offered by each entity within the group are in themselves interesting and offer in some cases that precious item which is so often under-appreciated by your people; that is catalyst. Even those who may see you in a critical or otherwise distorted fashion are of benefit to you in that they offer you material upon which to work both by using your powers of analysis and your powers of intuition and insight.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Questioner: No, thank you, that was very helpful.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: Well, I’d sort of like to go back and look at the situation such as R’s, which is very common, where a person is not doing something that he feels expresses himself, but rather puts on a mask and expresses a persona—a part of the self, but not the whole self. And again and again an entity has attempted to move into a different direction, yet each time, as R said this evening, there is some compelling reason to return to a kind of irreverent humor which is considered by the entity to be perhaps less than completely helpful in service to others. What is going on when this kind of yellow-ray difficulty occurs with the society, with work, and so forth?

I am Q’uo and I am aware of your query, my sister. One may look at each life pattern as having various vehicles for expression. The relationship with the mate is one of primary importance. The relationship with those with whom one labors in the daily round of activities is another. Each relationship or situation of an enduring nature that one encounters in the life pattern may be seen as the vehicle through which the pre-incarnative choices find a field of play, shall we say. It is within such relationships that those opportunities to express the lessons and services pre-incarnatively chosen appear. It is less important to the supposed effect upon another entity that one may assume has been made than it is to observe the effect of the experience upon the self.

It is well, therefore, to look not so much at the vehicle by which or through which one is expressing the self, as it is to look at the feeling or tone within the self that is, shall we say, the motivating force for the expression in such and such a manner. We would recommend, therefore, that there be less emphasis given to the form or framework within which lessons are attempted and more emphasis be given to the motivation for those structures that are built and operated within for the purpose of attempting those lessons.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Carla: No, just an observation. You sounded… very good and I really appreciated it. Thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: I guess I do have one more. I was conjecturing it to myself earlier today. We were talking about time being different in different dimensions and being experienced differently in different dimensions and I thought, well, gee, you know, we experience time differently in a subjective sense in this illusion even. I mean, even with a clock ticking all the time and saying what time it is, if you don’t look at the clock, if you’re doing something you really dislike doing, a minute can last about three hours, and if you’re doing something you Love doing, three hours can last about a minute. So, time is very malleable and obviously an illusion, a subjective illusion, even while the clock ticks on in the illusion, you can see through it even though you’re within the illusion. It’s one of the easiest things to see through, and I was wondering if in the higher densities, the reason that there is so much time in human terms, you know, millions of years to work on lessons, that perhaps, subjectively, that time is not experienced as a long, long time but rather, is experienced as a time of concentration in which all sense of time is lost while one attempts to learn a very refined lesson.

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We shall attempt to describe this function of time by suggesting that the fluidity or quick passage of time is a function of the lack of resistance to experience. To state this in the positive sense, the ability to move in harmony with one’s experience allows the dissolving of the barriers of time for that entity as it is able to move in harmony.

Is there another query, my sister?

Carla: Oh no, thank you, Q’uo.

I am Q’uo and again thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: I sense that the energy of the instrument is getting low at this point, so perhaps maybe just a brief answer can be given about the use of magnetism, on what we know as Atlantis.

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother, and we appreciate your concern for the energy of the instrument, for it is quite low at this time. The entities within the Atlantean culture were in many respects quite successful in utilizing various means of tapping into what might be called the intelligent infinity or infinite intelligence of the creation, thereby bringing through a kind of intelligent energy which was utilized in many ways to technologically advance the culture. The use of the magnetic field of force as well as use of the energy contained within the atom and use of the crystal for penetrating intelligent infinity was made by a careful application of trial and error testing as is the way of the rational and, as you call it, scientific mind.

The utilization of these forms and forces was, for the most part, an exercise in the mundane application of energy for the use of but a few within the culture and at the expense of the majority of entities within that culture. There were those who felt that the mental discipline of the personality would yield far greater results for both the individual and the culture, and these entities, before the down-sinking of Atlantis, chose therefore to remove themselves from this culture to distant locations upon your planetary surface in order to continue the metaphysical studies that they felt would provide greater opportunity for learning and for service than would the utilization of the technological means of gaining and of applying the intelligent energy through the use of magnetic fields of force, through the use of crystals, and through the release of nuclear energy.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and again thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?

Carla: All right, I have a question. The negative entities that seem to be coming among us at this time in spacecraft seem bent on manipulating our people for some reason. Could you comment on that at all?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my friend. Our comment upon this phenomenon in order to avoid the infringement upon Free Will must be of a general nature, for there is much activity within the various cultures of your planet at this time that is, shall we say, of the planetary again, and must remain mysterious in order for the Free Will of the general population of your planet to be maintained. When there is sharing and opportunity of sharing that which is helpful in the positive sense of service to others, as is the growing experience of your planet at this time, there must also be the balancing opportunity for the population of your planet to choose the path.

Therefore, the experiences of which you speak are a portion of this opportunity. The choice, however, remains always, with each individual to look upon the creation about it, either as that which is an extension of the self and that which is helped by the services of each entity, or as that which is to be controlled and plundered for the benefit only of the self or of the group to which the self belongs. Each experience and each entity shall, therefore, find a free range of choice available. The experiences that you refer to are much in the minds of those who work within the metaphysical studies at this time, for there is also at this time much of Light and service to others that is moving as a conscious experience for a greater number of the people of this planet.

At this time, we shall thank each present for inviting our presence in your circle of seeking this evening. It has been a great honor to share that which is ours to share with you. We wish to remind each that we are but your brothers and sisters who have perhaps moved a bit farther along the same path that you travel than have you, but we do not wish any word we have spoken to serve as a stumbling block to you upon that path. Therefore, if we have spoken any words which do not ring true, please forget them at once and use only those concepts for which you feel affinity. We are known to you as those of Q’uo and we leave each at this time in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “One of the basic principles in The Infinite Way is that good humanhood is not sufficient to ensure our entry into the spiritual kingdom, nor to bring us into oneness with cosmic law. It is undoubtedly better to be a good human being than a bad one just as it is better to be a healthy human being than a sick one; but achieving health or achieving goodness in and of itself, is not spiritual living. Spiritual living only comes when we have risen above human good and human evil and realize: There are not good human beings or bad human beings. Christ is the only identity,” Then we look out on the world and see neither good men and women, nor bad men and women but recognize Christ alone as the reality of being.

     Therefore, if thou bring thy gifts to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;

    Leave there thy gift before the altar and go thy way; first be reconciled to the brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

Matthew 5:23, 24.

If we are holding anyone in condemnation as a human being, good or bad, just or unjust, we have not made peace with our brother and sister, and we are not ready for the prayer of communion with the Infinite. We only rise above the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees when we stop seeing good and bad and stop boasting about goodness as if any of us could be good. Goodness is a quality and activity of God alone, and because it is, it is universal.”

Later this morning I went outside and finished transplanting 9 Pansies in the Pansy Garden in front of the parking area. Then I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought 12 Marigolds and 1 Chrysanthemum. My second stop was at Feeder’s Supply where I bought some bird see and cat food. My third stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought some food for myself. After I got home I put the Chrysanthemum in the pool area of the Flower Fall Garden. Then I transplanted the Marigolds in the top of the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard. Then I hand-weeded the Wuthering Heights Mound.

This afternoon I co-hosted the European Law of One Telegram Group. I read Ra Session #93, and then some of the questions I was asked were: “Why did we take breaks during the Ra contact?” “How does our body process the catalyst of pain?” “How do we process catalyst?” “How may our spirit need help?” “How does faith help us to process catalyst?” and “What is the water spiral?” It was another great experience for me to feel the Love of the Creator flowing through each attendee’s question! Next week we will be studying Ra Session #94.

October 7

What Is The Holy Spirit?

I greet you in the full consciousness of Love. We are those of the Spirit of the living Christ.

To this instrument’s ears have come questions about who we really are. And perhaps it is good to gaze upon the identity of the Holy Spirit. We do not call ourselves by that name, we who serve as the very Spirit and energy of the principle of divine Love which is the Love of Christ. What we are overshadows who we are.

Yet we will say that we are un-descended into the planes of which you have experience. We have experienced incarnations continuously, for Light does not die. We are, therefore, that power of the Logos, which is Love, which is active and follows the call for the presence of the full consciousness of Love. We hope we are to that seeking soul a mirror made of Love.

Upon one person the effect of that mirror may be no action but only a gradual change in consciousness which manifests to the world profoundly in the end, though no action was taken, but only the change of heart.

To another, whose time to hear and do has come, the Spirit offers that mirror in which is seen the possibilities wherein Love may enlarge, enable, enliven, and bless manifestations, your own or another’s, so that out of poverty of mind, spirit, supply, or action the full consciousness of Love may work.

We, like the wind, are with all who seek the Spirit, with all who seek the Christ. Think of us as principles, as living flames which embody Love. Then gaze in our mirror. See the Love within yourself. And be, in turn, the Spirit of Christ in the world.

We leave you in peace, not necessarily the peace to rest but the peace which love unspeakable brings, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-06

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo and Yadda channelings for this session come from July 16, 1989:

The question this evening deals with the common situation which everybody at some point in their lives find: that there is difficulty that is almost unsolvable; that we have to find our way out of frustration, repeating patterns of behavior that continually bring us into situations in which we are tested. Is this test something that we have devised for ourselves? Are we being tested by some source outside of ourselves? How can we learn from our experience and find some peace, or grace, or means of dealing with the difficult situations that seem to add up to a cross that each of us bears in our life? Is there any alternative to bearing the cross? Or are we destined to suffer? Or is there some meaning in the suffering that we can take inspiration from, and continue on the same path with a better means of feeling about it, dealing with it?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo, I greet you with great joy in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. Our hearts are brim-full in thanks for your calling us to your meeting here this evening, for sharing with us your Love for each other, your Love of the Creator, and your earnest and sincere seeking for the truth and the mystery of creation. Truth recedes, we have found, as the path is traveled, therefore, we cannot give you final truths, for we are not a final source. We are ourselves pilgrims on the same road whose stones stub your feet and whose nettles may catch and scratch.

You have asked this evening about suffering: whether it is necessary, why it repeats itself, and what its uses may be. Let us lay a little groundwork first. Each of you was created before your planet emerged from its timeless and chaotic state. This is, as we understand it, due to the fact that each of you was an unit of consciousness in the creation before this one, so that when the Creator began this creation, It sent out those agents of Its active Love housed in physical vehicles in many different illusions, so that they might add to the complete knowledge of the Creator of Itself, for the Creator wishes, as anyone, to know Itself and It cannot know Itself without experiencing Itself as each of your Christ-selves within offer, as a gift to the Creator, all that you feel, and suffer, and think, and manifest. You are active agents of the Creator, part of your being truly a Creator-self. The majority of the people do not have an awareness of this fact. This is not necessary, this awareness, in order to make the harvest that is to come, a harvest of souls that have learned to be of service to others to the extent that they spend more than half their time in terms of service to someone else besides themselves. It is not necessary to understand, intellectually, any particular point, if the entity is a natural worker and has a feeling for the evolutionary process of humankind.

Now, as we gaze over the octave which all of us are now engaged in experiencing, we see the analogy of the classroom to fit fairly well, and we have used this many times, but, my friends, it is also a certain kind of school. It is a school for the evolution of homo sapiens into a new being, one who is consciously aware of the God-self within, and one who acknowledges It, treasures It, and attempts to experience and manifest Its presence. Each density in the octave of creation we now experience is a very long affair in terms of your time, millions of years passing in one density, as the problems to be learned have no resistance. There is no polarity in this type of learning of elements, animals, and the vegetable world, for there is no self-consciousness. In densities after your own, again you shall be spending what you conceive of as “time,” for each density is an illusion, working to refine something that has been chosen the hard way. The density of choice, the density of sorrow, the density of the cross, the density of the hard way, is third density. As we gaze within our memory at other third density planets, we may honestly say that some have done less well than you in producing a harvestable crop of entities who are ready to move on to more light-filled lessons. We feel very hopeful about many making positive choices and polarizing in power and strength in the spirit of love and light in service to the infinite One.

In this session Q’uo speaks about whether suffering is necessary, why it repeats itself, and what its uses may be. Q’uo began by saying you have asked this evening about suffering: whether it is necessary, why it repeats itself, and what its uses may be, so each of you was created before your planet emerged from its timeless state, and this is due to each of you being an unit of consciousness in the creation before this one, so that when the Creator began this creation It sent out agents of Its active Love housed in physical vehicles in different illusions, so that they might add to the complete knowledge of the Creator of Itself, for the Creator wishes to know Itself, and It cannot know Itself without experiencing Itself as each of your Christ-selves within offer as a gift to the Creator which is all that you feel, think, and manifest, for you are active agents of the Creator, but the majority of the people do not have an awareness of this fact, and this awareness is not necessary in order to make the harvest of souls that have learned to be of service to others to the extent that they spend more than half their time in terms of service to someone else besides themselves, for it is not necessary to understand any point, if the entity is a natural worker and has a feeling for the evolutionary process of humankind. Now Q’uo said as we gaze over the octave which all of us are experiencing, we see the analogy of the classroom to fit well, but it is also a school for the evolution of homo sapiens into a new being, one who is consciously aware of the God-self within, and one who acknowledges It, treasures It, and attempts to experience and manifest Its presence, so each density in the octave of creation we now experience is a long affair in terms of your time with millions of years passing in one density, as the problems to be learned have no resistance, for there is no polarity in this type of learning of elements, animals, and the vegetable world, for there is no self-consciousness, yet in densities after your own, you shall be spending what you conceive of as time, so  each density is an illusion, working to refine something that has been chosen the hard way, but the density of choice, the density of the hard way, is third density, and as we gaze within our memory at other third density planets, we may say that some have done less well than you in producing a harvestable crop of entities who are ready to move on to more Light-filled lessons, for we feel hopeful about many making positive choices and polarizing in power and strength in the Spirit of Love and Light in service to the infinite One. On November 21, 2023, Q’uo described the third density as the density of choice:

You have correctly stated that Love is the reason each entity within the third density has come here to discover within itself. For this is the density of choice where you are able to take Love and use it either in service to others or in the service to the self. This is the means by which the Creator may know Itself more fully on each of these two paths and know that this Love does, indeed, exist within each portion of each moment. For it is the Love of the One Infinite Creator that has created all the one infinite creation out of that which you may call the Light of Love. These are your tools for moving through the third density in a manner which will allow you to utilize difficult catalyst that may bring you to your knees from time to time. And by the processing of this catalyst, find the Love within the moment, for this is a great journey of third density.

Each entity who dwells upon the planet at this time has the capacity to graduate into the fourth density, that density in which the veil between the conscious and the subconscious mind is lifted, and once again you may for yourself, without any egotism, see the Christ within, see the harmony, and those harmonies that can be so easily made harmonious, for no one is hidden from anyone. The social memory complex is being formed and thoughts about being “One” are available, as in a data bank, to all others within that planetary population of entities which has decided to seek as one being. The death of the illusion which you experience is tremendous. We do not minimize your task. Indeed, as we remember what you suffer, without understanding, as we remember how we suffered also, we can only, in humility, bow to your bravery and your steadfastness, for it is courage and persistence and will that lead one to an understanding that transforms suffering into a life of transcendent joy. This instrument has a great deal of this knowledge locked within its subconscious, as do each of you, and is, perhaps, somewhat more transparent to it than to some, but to no one is it clear why the illusion is set up to be so difficult, so wearing, so confusing, so irrational and in many ways so continually, endlessly negative when all that you wish for yourself, or for those you Love, is peace, harmony, joy and laughter.

These are very, very good things. These are, however, manifestations of a state of mind which can only be achieved when those things which trouble one, in the incarnational pattern, have been finally perceived in their spiritual sense, the challenge read correctly and the lessons well completed. The reason that many times an experience will happen again and again and again is that the situation is one which demands change. And more specifically, change which can only be made by one who is confident within the self and who has no fear for the future. You may think of making difficult choices of service to self versus the martyrdom—which sometimes seems to be the essence of service to others—is difficult to sort out within the illusion—the kernel, the heart, the core, of the lesson about Love one is attempting to learn. Therefore, the reason for the repetition is that you are obeying the dictates of your own deeper will, which lies deep within inside you, in the unconscious part of you, and it takes both a clear and logical mind and contemplative, meditative, intuitive consciousness to achieve a fair understanding of the Love inherent in this difficult situation. You have called yourself to this lifetime and have had the privilege of being incarnate at this very exciting time because you deserve to be here. Each of you is capable of moving into the fourth density at the end of this incarnation. It is no wonder, then, that you are receiving the final and the hardest lessons.

Q’uo continued by saying each entity who dwells upon the planet at this time has the capacity to graduate into the fourth density in which the veil between the conscious and the subconscious mind is lifted, and again you may see the Christ within and those harmonies, for no one is hidden from anyone, and the social memory complex is being formed, and thoughts about being “One” are available to all others within that planetary population of entities which has decided to seek as one being, and the death of the illusion which you experience is tremendous, but we do not minimize your task, for we remember what you suffer without understanding, as we remember how we suffered also, so we bow to your bravery and steadfastness, for it is courage and will that lead one to an understanding that transforms suffering into a life of transcendent joy, and Carla has this knowledge locked within her subconscious, as do each of you, and it is more transparent to some than to others, but to no one is it clear why the illusion is set up to be so confusing and negative when all that you wish for yourself, or for those you Love, is peace, harmony, and joy. Q’uo went on to say these are good things, but they are also manifestations of a state of mind which can only be achieved when those things which trouble one, in the incarnational pattern, have been perceived in their spiritual sense with the challenges read correctly and the lessons completed, for the reason that an experience will happen again is that the situation is one which demands change which can only be made by one who is confident within the self and who has no fear for the future, and you may think of making difficult choices of service to self versus martyrdom is difficult to sort out within the illusion, for the heart of the lesson about Love is the one which  is attempting to be learned, for the reason for the repetition is that you are obeying the dictates of your deeper will which lies deep within you, in the unconscious part of you, and it takes both a logical mind and an intuitive consciousness to achieve an understanding of the Love within this difficult situation, so you have called yourself to this lifetime and have had the privilege of being incarnate at this exciting time because you deserve to be here, and each of you is capable of moving into the fourth density at the end of this incarnation, so it is no wonder that you are receiving the final and the hardest lessons. On June 21, 1989, Latwii spoke about the lessons of Love:

Realize that your own Free will is completely predominant. You may decide to accept a very sacrificial environment because you have decided to learn a very difficult lesson about Love, that generally being that one Loves the ideal, but one sees the shallowness and foolishness. It is difficult to Love shallowness and foolishness, yet this is the incarnation in which you must make the choice to Love and be of service to others.

Therefore, if there is the strength within to continue Loving despite the challenges of a troublesome mate, a good spiritual line of accelerated growth will spiral forth, and you shall shine brighter and brighter. It is a myth that certain circumstances create more spirituality than others. Spirituality is that which is recognized within one’s self.

Therefore, you have yourself, hampered only by your Free Will, which in the beginning is willful and moves you in various directions, and, indeed, in the case of one mate trying to dominate another, it is normal that the dominating mate not be aware of Christ consciousness in the other, and the one dominated being aware of the total democracy of spirits, and therefore being unwilling to be less than perfectly gracious, considering that each entity is the Creator.

Now, let us take the lesson of the one who is under another’s thumb, the one who is the slave. How can the slave feel spiritually free, how can the one who is habitually beaten down be dignified, whole, and triumphant? The answer lies in change of perception about self. The answer lies in beginning to stop the resistance one naturally has towards change, since that is painful in this process, and urge oneself to become that better self which one has not yet been able to be. If the slave frees itself, mentally, and chooses to do all for the Love of the infinite Creator, the owner, no matter how mistaken in his feelings of possession, has no longer any true power to disturb the one who prays to change in freedom. Now, what is the essence of freedom? Each of you certainly feels that it is “somewhere else” and certainly not in the present moment, or in the present life experience. And yet we say to you that full freedom is available to you within this experience, just as the Kingdom of Heaven is available to any who will do the work to transform themselves into a lighter being. Therefore, we ask you to have faith in your own self when you face repetitive problems. You have simply put yourselves into a situation which is a challenge to Love the unlovable; to accept the unacceptable; to return the good for the negative; to be blithely oblivious of the negative, and see the good in all; to retain the hopefulness of close and deep association with nature, both second-density trees, grasses and blooms, and third-density entities. Once you have been able to come to the heart of the repetitive pattern you may break it by forgiveness of that which may be forgiven, and by the remembering of the self by the self of the nature of the self. Each of you has, within you, the creation and the Creator. You are entities to be honored. You are all one, and you are all the Creator’s children.

Now, when you began this octave of experience, each of you had made certain progress in a previous creation. You had made progress to a certain point, and to that point the Creator now knows about Itself. But the Creator is generous, and curious, and in perpetual motion. And so, when all of us come together at the end of what could be done in one octave of creation, then from the heart of the infinite One will set again a new creation, incorporating all of those things which the Creator had learned about Itself—making pathways for the evolution of the Christ-self within clearer and plainer with each octave of experience. So, you see, you bring to this incarnation a pattern, what would be to you an infinite amount of experience, which has caused certain biases. Now, it is these biases, prejudices, and foolishly held opinions of the self that create an atmosphere of pain, of one entity to another. To one who has safely anchored within the gate of the Creator, the noisy clamor of the critical and foolish world comes as against a picture window all about one, splatters and falls like rain, leaving you untouched, for you are no longer finding it necessary to have that suffering. But, as you finish one lesson, your ambitious higher self will prepare you for another. Thus, your incarnational pattern, if you do not learn the first lesson, will be an endless repetition of that pattern. If you wish to accelerate the process of growth, then you will take the harder and less traveled road. And when you have solved one riddle of Love, another challenge shall be put before you.

It is the tendency of entities at this particular time, so close to harvest, to have made for themselves extremely ambitious processes of learning, wishing to learn to give Love without expectation of return; wishing to see the Christ in the self without doubt, without pride, and with humility, and you learn to bend the will to that Christ-self so that the willfulness that is free will ceases being various, ceases enslaving one, and, instead, becomes guided by the will of the infinite One. Paradoxically, when one has completely given the life over to the service of the infinite One, when one does all that one does, from the meanest chore to the most magnificent, one will be polarizing rapidly. Entities which you see about you are illusory. You also are illusory, but the one thing which is not illusory is your consciousness. Most of your people are not taking full advantage of this intensive experience upon your sphere at this time but rather have diverted themselves into non-polarizing paths of existence. There is no harm in this, but neither is there any gain. Each of you has eternity to move through this creation and back to the one infinite source of all that is.

Q’uo went on to say let us take the lesson of the one who is the slave, so: “How can the slave feel spiritually free, how can the one who is habitually beaten down be dignified, whole, and triumphant?” Q’uo said the answer lies in beginning to stop the resistance one has towards change since that is painful in this process, and urge oneself to become that better self which one has not yet been able to be, for if the slave frees itself mentally, and chooses to do all for the Love of the infinite Creator, the owner has no longer any power to disturb the one who prays to change in freedom, and each of you certainly feels the essence of freedom is “somewhere else” and not in the present moment, yet full freedom is available to you within this experience, just as the Kingdom of Heaven is available to any who will do the work to transform themselves into a Lighter being, for we ask you to have faith in yourself when you face repetitive problems because you have put yourselves into a situation which is a challenge to Love the unlovable; to return the good for the negative; and see the good in all; to retain the hopefulness of close and deep association with nature, both second-density trees, grasses, and blooms, and third-density entities, and once you have been able to come to the heart of the repetitive pattern you may break it by forgiveness of that which may be forgiven, and by remembering of the self by the self of the nature of the self, for each of you has, within you, the creation and the Creator, for you are all one, and you are all the Creator’s children. Now Q’uo said it is the tendency of entities at this time, close to harvest, to have made ambitious processes of wishing to learn to give Love without expectation of return; wishing to see the Christ in the self without doubt and with humility, and you learn to bend the will to that Christ-self so that the willfulness that is Free Will ceases enslaving one and becomes guided by the will of the infinite One, and when one has given the life over to the service of the infinite One, when one does all that one does from the meanest chore to the most magnificent, one will be polarizing rapidly, for the entities which you see about you are illusory, and you are illusory, but one thing which is not illusory is your consciousness, but most of your people are not taking advantage of this intensive experience upon your sphere but have diverted themselves into non-polarizing paths of existence, and there is no harm in this, but neither is there any gain, for each of you has eternity to move through this creation and back to the one infinite Source of all that is. On April 16, 2000, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our consciousness:

For to be within your third-density illusion is a great privilege and honor. We see the ability of each entity within the third density to move ahead upon the evolutionary journey as being far, far greater than ever will be presented to an entity again in further densities. Thus, though your density may be one in which you move within a seeming darkness, lit only by the smallest of Lights of your consciousness, yet this small Light of your consciousness can accomplish a great deal within this illusion in a much shorter time than will ever be possible again. For those who move beyond your illusion find that the work that is able to be done there moves in a great extent because of the work that is done here, within the third-density illusion.

We find that each finds it a bit difficult to believe that the basic self is what this instrument would call the Christ-self, for you experience the vagaries of your Free Will willfully. You do this and that, willfully. You have this sensitivity and that doubt, and this guilt and that lack, or limitation, and you do not see yourselves as the completely equal, quite perfect metaphysical beings that you are. It is not pride, nor is it arrogance to claim the Christ within oneself, for by doing this one is then able to gaze upon the difficult and challenging situation. If one is being misunderstood, one may attempt clear communication, but without attachment to an outcome. Each of you is far more independent and strong than you may be aware of. This does not mean that there will be an end to suffering. It is possible to move to third density without suffering to the extent your people have. Your own planet has had many, many conflicts, which have added many negative biases to the thought patterns of the inhabitants of that fragile sphere. So, perhaps our best advice to you would be, if you wish to make an end to the repeated lessons: meditate, pray, ask to dream, and focus upon the Love that must be, for you know by faith that that must be, in the situation that is repeating and repeating and causing you pain. The pain is the pain of change. If you may flow with the change and become that which is needed to balance the challenge, then you will have finished with that lesson, and it shall not be repeated, except perhaps to make sure that you have understood the lesson.

Most frequently the challenges within third density are those of relationships. Entities who Love each other do not know the depth of each other, yet they begin to discover patterns that are sometimes destructive to the relationship, in that there is a separation by this action within the relationship. Therefore, any action which is a separating action—we do not mean this literally, but figuratively—is to be regarded as an intellect solution, for you are at this time choosing to lead a whole and complete and unique life in service to others, polarizing constantly towards service to others. You are committing yourselves to a series of painful changes as the unnecessary portions of personality—especially that which this instrument would call low self-esteem—are simply vacuumed away by the realization that one does not have to take in that which is given, but can instead create a unity and end to discord simply as an act of will. Communication is very helpful, but there are few among your people who are capable of clear communication. This is due to the fact that the illusion is indeed so very, very convincing and there really does seem to be a bias within all that one may see of humankind towards the negative. There will be a negative harvest from this planet, but it will be small. Most of you who graduate shall have graduated because you have polarized in service to others.

Now Q’uo said we find that each finds it a bit difficult to believe that the basic self is the Christ-self, for you experience the vagaries of your Free Will willfully, and you do this and that, so you have this limitation, and you do not see yourselves as the perfect metaphysical beings that you are, but it is not pride, nor is it arrogance to claim the Christ within oneself, for by doing this one is able to gaze upon the challenging situation, and if one is being misunderstood, one may attempt clear communication, but without attachment to an outcome since each of you is more independent and strong than you may be aware of, yet this does not mean that there will be an end to suffering, but it is possible to move to third density without suffering to the extent your people have, and your planet has had many conflicts which have added many negative biases to the thought patterns of the inhabitants of that fragile sphere, so our best advice to you would be, if you wish to make an end to the repeated lessons: meditate, pray, ask to dream, and focus upon the Love that must be, for you know by faith that that must be in the situation that is repeating causing you the pain of change, and if you may flow with the change and become that which is needed to balance the challenge, then you will have finished with that lesson, and it shall not be repeated, except to make sure that you have understood the lesson. Q’uo went on to say the challenges within third density are those of relationships, for entities who Love each other do not know the depth of each other, yet they begin to discover patterns that are sometimes destructive to the relationship in that there is a separation by this action within the relationship, for any action which is a separating action—we do not mean this literally, but figuratively—is to be regarded as an intellect solution, for you are at this time choosing to lead a unique life in service to others, and you are committing yourselves to a series of painful changes as the unnecessary portions of personality—especially low self-esteem—are vacuumed away by the realization that one does not have to take in that which is given but can create a unity and end to discord as an act of will, so communication is helpful, but there are few among your people who are capable of clear communication, and this is due to the fact that the illusion is very convincing, and there does seem to be a bias within all that one may see of humankind towards the negative, and there will be a negative harvest from this planet, but it will be small, for most of you who graduate shall have graduated because you have polarized in service to others. On July 16, 1989, Q’uo described the nature of clear communication:

It is well to enter into communication with the desire and the intention to speak that which is felt and that which is true for the self with the attitude that it is not the final answer, and that it might become a stepping stone toward that which is desired, if the clear communication has uncovered that which, though not desired, is truly the case at that moment. Thus, trust is the foundation stone between the two who seek clear communication. And upon that foundation stone of trust may be added the speaking of that which is truly felt as a portion of the communication that shall continue to reveal a balance and a harmony that can be found when the communication has been clear enough for long enough that the whole picture begins to be seen beyond the boundaries of what is felt and thought by each self.

The question of martyrdom is interesting to us, for in fact one of the lessons of Love is martyrdom. It is the most foolish choice, and, therefore, the most blessed of all choices, but if it is martyrdom for no good reason, then, though it may help you, it shall not aid the creation as much as if the concentration of the seeker is moving always towards questions of substance and changes of substance. For you wish to hollow yourselves out as an earthen vessel is described in your holy work, that sacred things may be held therein. Your earthly vessel has but a little time and it shall perish. Therefore, we encourage each to realize the incredible amount of aid each is to each, for when there is a relationship difficulty, it is often not the entities themselves who first grasp the lesson, but a third party, one who observes, one who makes the opinion known when asked, one who sees from the farther perspective as one who is uninvolved in this particular catalyst. Each of you may do that, as a mirror for the other. Mated relationship is both the best place for this to happen and the place where it most seldom does happen, because of the way your lifestyle, shall we say, has been arranged by you. You seem to be a planet of scurrying, hurrying, worrying elves, with pickaxes over their shoulders, constantly whistling as they work, constantly trying to find the gold of life, the silver, and the precious stones. Look upon the ground before you, fornthe simplest pebble sings of heaven. It is all an illusion. You can pay attention to anything you wish, and when you see that you are being attacked and the bias is unfair, you may perhaps choose to defend yourself. Or you may, perhaps, choose to create a new situation, to move with confidence against the challenge of criticism and say quietly and confidently, “All is well, let us move forward from here. We cannot resolve this today. Let us pray on it and resolve it tomorrow.”

Some there are who are skilled at communication, and when two such entities come together, the work that is done is very intense. But even in this case, there will be the repetition, and the lesson may be somewhat more refined. The choices which one makes for harmony, union, Love and an increase in joy, and, above all, the choice of the Light over the dark thing to say or do, the more you become ready and able to see through the illusion, if only dimly, and choose not to suffer, but to be confident of the self to be humble before all and before the Creator, and yet to know at the heart of oneself is the Creator. This is your birthright, this is your nature, this is your destiny. What you are building now is the cornerstone of that structure of personality, that disciplined character, which shall be reformed and refined and refined again, until compassion and wisdom have blended as one, and all that is possible to be learned by each unique entity within the creation has been learned. Needless to say, the process is infinite. It is also, we feel, a great blessing. For we find it a blessing to be conscious, to be able to make our choices. We are building, shall we say, the skyscraper that is based upon the firm foundation you now are laying, the foundation of accepting the unacceptable, of Loving the unlovable, of changing the insult into the light touch. You have the control to make these choices at will. Each of you has this within, but how difficult, my friends, it is to call upon it. As always, we move to the suggestion of persistent daily meditation, the listening within, the learning of who you really are, the centering of oneself within the creation, so that no thing is strange and no one a stranger. Nothing threatens, but only challenges.

Then Q’uo said the question of martyrdom is interesting to us, for one of the lessons of Love is martyrdom, and it is a foolish choice and the most blessed of all choices, but if it is martyrdom for no good reason it shall not aid the creation as much as if the concentration of the seeker is moving towards questions of substance and changes of substance, for you wish to hollow yourselves out as an earthen vessel is described in your holy work, that sacred things may be held therein, but your earthly vessel has little time, and it shall perish, so we encourage each to realize the amount of aid each is to each, for when there is a relationship difficulty, it is often not the entities themselves who first grasp the lesson, but a third party, one who observes, one who makes the opinion known when asked as one who is uninvolved in this catalyst, and each of you may do that as a mirror for the other, so a mated relationship is both the best place for this to happen and the place where it does happen because of the way your lifestyle has been arranged by you, for you seem to be a planet of hurrying elves, with pickaxes over their shoulders, constantly whistling as they work, constantly trying to find the gold of life, so look upon the ground before you, for the simplest pebble sings of heaven, but it is all an illusion, and you can pay attention to anything you wish, so when you see that you are being attacked and the bias is unfair, you may choose to defend yourself, or you may choose to move with confidence against the challenge of criticism and say confidently, “All is well; let us move forward from here. We cannot resolve this today. Let us pray on it and resolve it tomorrow.” Then Q’uo said some there are who are skilled at communication, and when two such entities come together, the work that is done is intense, but even in this case, there will be the repetition, and the lesson may be more refined, for the choices which one makes for harmony, Love, and an increase in the choice of the Light over the dark thing to say or do, the more you become able to see through the illusion and choose not to suffer but to be confident of the self to be humble before all and before the Creator, and to know at the heart of oneself is the Creator, for this is your destiny, for what you are building now is the cornerstone of that structure of personality which shall be refined and refined again until compassion and Wisdom have blended as one, and all that is possible to be learned by each unique entity within the creation has been learned, but the process is infinite and a great blessing, for we find it a blessing to be conscious, to be able to make our choices because we are building the skyscraper that is based upon the firm foundation you now are laying, the foundation of accepting the unacceptable, of Loving the unlovable, of changing the insult into the light touch, for you have the control to make these choices at will, and each of you has this within you, but how difficult it is to call upon it, so we suggest daily meditation and the learning of who you really are, and nothing threatens, but only challenges. On October 22, 1989, Q’uo spoke of Loving the unlovable:

One kind of lesson will occur again and again and again, until you have mastered and balanced your ability to serve under those conditions. Basically, each entity goes through a lifetime process of accepting the unacceptable, of forgiving the unforgivable, of loving the unlovable, of consoling the inconsolable, of pardoning one in error, even when that error has cost you greatly.

Try to make your decisions for Love with all the passion within your heart, with all the caring in your spirit, for the depth of your commitment to the positive path of service to others in the service of the one infinite Creator will be the measure of the amount of Light that you may use and enjoy when this incarnation is at an end. We realize each of you wishes to be able to use the Love and the Light of the fourth density. We assure you the challenges and the problems do not stop simply because the choice has been made. It is a long, long process of refinement of the knowledge that one has gained, of the biases that one has earned. So, when you see the repetitive event, analyze with the mind, ask the intuition, in dream, to speak to you upon the subject, begin to discover the nature of the change that will bring into the situation a balance of Love. And when you have decided what that action is, quietly, and confidently, and doggedly do that, in the face of the repeated catalyst. Without the reaction of bias towards difficulty towards you, actions towards you meant to harm or inadvertently meant to harm, cannot touch you, cannot come close to you. You are forging the foundation of your very being as a metaphysical entity. In this particular density, by the choice you make in this density and by the excellence with which you make it, so you create the atmosphere for that which must be refined, and refined, and refined until that which is left of the personality is that which is of the Christ-self and the rest has been burned away, that one may be truly be the earthen vessel that holds great treasure. That treasure is your Christ-self.

Before we leave this instrument, we wish wholeheartedly not to be discouraging. You may think that you have made many mistakes. You may think that you have failed many times. This is not important; this is not what should be upon your minds. Rather, immerse yourself in the present moment, for each moment your life begins now, and each moment, the old life is ended. There is the constant opportunity of renewal, growth, inspiration and positive change. To learn to flow gracefully with the tides of experience is, indeed, the work of the pilgrim sailor who seeks the land of milk and honey. It is there, my friends, it is there. And all that is broken shall be healed. You may yourself accelerate this process, with your trust, your Love, your refusal to allow the weary world to influence your consciousness. We join in mediation not only at this time but at any time you wish to have a meditation partner. It is our honor to add our vibrations to yours. We do not speak at such times but only share in the holy silence of sacred ground. Please be aware, as always, that these are our opinions and are not to be taken as absolute truth, for we know no absolute except that All is One. Each of you seems to be separate, yet you all are one. You all are part of the Creator.

Q’uo went on to say try to make your decisions for Love with all the passion within your heart, with all the caring in your spirit, for the depth of your commitment to the positive path of service to others in the service of the one infinite Creator will be the measure of the amount of Light that you may use and enjoy when this incarnation is at an end, and we realize each of you wishes to be able to use the Love and the Light of the fourth density, so we assure you the challenges do not stop because the choice has been made, for it is a long process of refinement of the knowledge that one has gained, of the biases that one has earned, so when you see the repetitive event, analyze with the mind, ask the intuition to speak to you upon the subject, and begin to discover the nature of the change that will bring into the situation a balance of Love, and when you have decided what that action is quietly and confidently do that in the face of the repeated catalyst, yet, without the reaction of bias towards difficulty towards you, actions towards you meant to harm you cannot touch you since you are forging the foundation of your being as a metaphysical entity, for in this density, by the choice you make in this density and by the excellence with which you make it, you create the atmosphere for that which must be refined until that which is left of the personality is that which is of the Christ-self, and the rest has been burned away that you may be the earthen vessel that holds great treasure, for that treasure is your Christ-self. Now Q’uo said we wish not to be discouraging, for you may think that you have made many mistakes, but this is not important, so immerse yourself in the present moment, for each moment your life begins now, and in each moment, the old life is ended, and there is the opportunity of growth, inspiration, and positive change, and to learn to flow gracefully with the tides of experience is the work of the pilgrim sailor who seeks the land of milk and honey, for it is there, and all that is broken shall be healed, and you may accelerate this process with your Love and your refusal to allow the weary world to influence your consciousness, for we join you in meditation not only at this time, but at any time you wish to have a meditation partner, so it is our honor to add our vibrations to yours, but we do not speak at such times but only share in the holy silence of sacred ground, and be aware that these are our opinions and are not to be taken as absolute truth, for we know no absolute except that All is One, and each of you seems to be separate, yet you all are one, for you all are part of the Creator. On May 10, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the holy silence:

Yet, as you sit together physically in the silence of this shared imaging, there is set up betwixt the group lines of communication that will not stop humming when the conscious minds leave that tabernacle of asking, for after the choice is made and destiny is being followed, yet still, there are choices every moment that work towards harmonizing energies or do not. And every shared moment in this holy silence together is productive of deepening ever clearer channels of communication which are blessed with a more informed viewpoint, that of your higher selves, and aids in information, and that higher self that is you as a group. This may well be respected and time and attention paid to it.

We would leave this instrument at this time with many thanks to the this group for its excellent focus and energy for this contact, for this instrument has been much aided thereby. We are those of Q’uo and would now transfer the contact to the one known as Jim, in Love and in Light.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and I greet each again in Love and Light. We are honored to offer ourselves at this time in the attempt to speak to any remaining queries which those present may have. Is there a query at this time?

Questioner: Are there ways to learn clearer communication for people who have trouble communicating?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. The easiest answer that we have for that query is simply to practice communication. To be more to the point, it is well if one becomes familiar with what one feels in any particular situation, so that one may have the deepest truth from which to offer the communication. It is also quite necessary that there be a certain level of trust developed between those who would seek clear communication, for the clarity of communication may reveal, in the same clear Light, some indications or messages that may make one uncomfortable, and it is well that each in the relationship trust that there is no harm, shall we say, intended, that each is searching in virgin or new territory within the self and may be as perplexed as the other at what is found there.

It is well to enter into communication with the desire and the intention to speak that which is felt and that which is true for the self with the attitude that it is not the final answer, and that it might become a stepping stone toward that which is desired, if the clear communication has uncovered that which, though not desired, is truly the case at that moment. Thus, trust is the foundation stone between the two who seek clear communication. And upon that foundation stone of trust may be added the speaking of that which is truly felt as a portion of the communication that shall continue to reveal a balance and a harmony that can be found when the communication has been clear enough for long enough that the, shall we say, whole picture begins to be seen beyond the boundaries of what is felt and thought by the self, by each self.

Is there another query, my sister?

Questioner: Well, just the observation that from what you said it seems that in third density we have absolutely necessary suffering because of the fact that change is painful, and I was wondering what consolation, what boon/goal, what healing lies in place [inaudible] so that one is not so bruised, so that one has an ability to heal?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. The boon, as you have called it, is the positioning for creation of the self by the self through experience and may take the form of the concept which you know of as faith, for though the trail may be long and difficult, there must be the faith within the seeker that there is a reason for traveling the trail. The seeker may turn to those sources of inspiration that are found in your literature which record the voices of those seekers of your past who have traveled this same trail and left records that illustrate the reality of their faith and of faith that might be found by others of their kind on similar journeys. One may look to such sources for a kind of inspiration that speaks to a deeper portion of the self that is beyond the confinement of your narrow, walled illusion and which vibrates in recognition of the truth when it is heard by these voices who have traveled the same journey.

Thus, the inspiration of others may speak to that spark of the self that we have called the Christ Consciousness and in which the still, silent moments of reflection, and contemplation, and meditation, and prayerful attention cause a feeling of purpose, and goodness, and direction to well up from within and bolster, shall we say, the faith that has been nurtured by much experience through each seeker.

Is there another query, my sister?

Questioner: No, Q’uo, but I’d like to share with you a short hymn that I’ve been singing since I was a little girl, and I think it’s really what you are saying. It’s called “Temper My Spirit, Oh Lord.”

Temper my spirit, oh Lord Keep it long in the fire Make it one with the flame Let us share but one [inaudible] desire.

[Inaudible]

Temper my spirit, oh Lord.

I am Q’uo, and we listen with joy at the resonance in our own hearts to those words of your hymn. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: How can a person know the difference between life situations which are a part of a general learning experience and negative life situations which come along that may be defined as a psychic greeting which appear to be an outward attack on a person, possibly as a result of their seeking and possibly as a result of changes they have brought about themselves as a result of seeking? That’s my question.

I am Q’uo and aware of your query, my brother. We would suggest that there is, in fact and in function, no significant difference betwixt the situations which you describe, for each offers the opportunity to learn, one at a level we would describe as ordinary, or common, the other at a more intensified or magnified level of—we search for the correct word within this instrument’s mind—level of intensity is the closest which we may find. Each offers the same opportunity. The attention may be more focused by that experience which you have described, the psychic greeting, for the experience is more intensified, but though it has the component of those of the, shall we say, loyal opposition, the initial choice was your own, and you are thereby experiencing that which is yours in a more lucid or vivid fashion.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: So, just to get an understanding better, what you are saying is that we deal with each situation the same way without trying to make a differentiation of what it might be? Or do we have different ways of dealing with it depending which way we perceive it to be?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We mean to suggest that there can be no psychic greeting component without your Free Will choice in an area which lies within your course of study, shall we say. There may be no obstacles placed in your path by those who are of the loyal opposition, as we have described it, but those entities may magnify those experiences which you utilize, though we must at this time suggest that this phenomenon is far more unusual than most entities would imagine, for most of the entities within your illusion find themselves moving between the choice of service to others and service to self, and have not moved far enough in either direction to attract the attention of those who would choose to manipulate that movement.

We also suggest that it is not a point to be overly concerned about, for your life pattern will be as it will be, and will include those lessons that you have chosen, and there is no need to concern yourself about the factor or entity outside of the self, but there is great need to look carefully at that which is within the experience of self at the moment of experience in order that the heart of the self may be expressed as clearly and as cleanly and as spontaneously as is possible, whatever experience one encounters. There will be those elements that are of an exterior nature, whether they be third density entities or those from higher densities. The important ingredient is the perception and attitude of the self as it takes part in and responds to those experiences that belong to it.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: No. I appreciate the answer as it has been given.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother, for your queries. Is there another query at this time?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and we wish to thank those gathered this evening for offering to us the desire to know more of the nature of your own experience and its relationship to the plan of evolution which each of us finds ourselves moving within. It is a great and mysterious journey that each of us undertakes when we seek to unlock the keys to the fundamental questions of the nature of our lives of the creation about us and of our source and destination in this great experience of life. We bless each which moves upon this journey, and we thank each for allowing us to join you for a step or two along your way. We take inspiration from your efforts, and we hope that we may give you inspiration with our information that might be helpful upon your journeys. We cannot thank you enough for your very being and for your gracious desire to share with us. We are those of Q’uo, and we take this opportunity to leave this instrument and this group at this time, leaving each, as always, in the Love the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

(Carla channeling)

I am Yadda. I speak only briefly. But wish to say to each here, there is one thing which acts as a brake, a stopping mechanism on the learning, and that is fear. When one is afraid, one cannot see whole and unity. Many of your concerns are only fears, and fear is an inappropriate emotion, for you have nothing to fear. Where can you go except the creation? Who can you be, except yourself? You can never be crushed.

It is simply that you, for a time, might decide to be afraid. What are you afraid of? Speak your mind and never worry about the reputation, the opinion of others, or even your opinion of yourself. But do the walk you came to do and lose the fear which stops your evolution. Replace it consciously. Give it a good hour without fear. With hope and faith, these are the keys, not fear. Not the one who is unworried but simply the attitude of being a positive and loving positive and let people deal with you as they will. You are responsible for yourself. You may be as happy as you chose. You lose the fear, please.

We thank this instrument. She not challenge us to death this time. We have learned that we must follow her wishes or we cannot speak. So, we thankfully leave in the Love and the Light of the One Who is All. I am Yadda.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “There is no other way to be the Christ, the Son of God. The Christ mind has in it no criticism, no judgment, no condemnation, but beholds the Christ of God as the activity of individual being, the Christ of God as your Soul and mine. Human eyes do not comprehend this because as human beings, we are good and bad; but spiritually we are the Sons of God, and through spiritual consciousness we can discern the spiritual good in each other. There is no room in spiritual living for persecution, hatred, judgment, or condemnation of any person or group of people. It is not only inconsistent, but hypocritical to talk about the Christ, and our great love for God, in one breath, and in the next breath speak disparagingly of a neighbor who is of a different race, creed, nationality, political affiliation, or economic status. One cannot be the child of God so long as they persecute or hate any one or any thing, but only as they live in a consciousness of no judgment or condemnation.

The usual interpretation of “judge not” is that we are not to judge evil of anyone. We must go much farther than that: we dare not judge the good of anyone either. We must be as careful not to call anyone good as we are not to call anyone evil. Do not label anyone or anything as evil but likewise, do not label anyone or anything as good. The Master says, “callest thou me good. There is none good but one, that is, God.” It is the height of egotism to say: “I am good; I have understanding; I am moral; I am generous; I am benevolent.” If any qualities of good and are manifesting through us, let us not call ourselves good, but recognize these qualities as the activity of God. “Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.” All of the good of God is expressed through us.”

This morning I went outside and transplanted 7 flats of Pansies into the Dianthus Flower Garden beside the Flower Fall Mound in my front yard and the Dianthus Flower Garden along the parking area in front of my home. Then I went on an errand run to buy 7 long, thin metal poles at Frank Otte’s Nursery. When I got home, I used my limb loppers to cut the poles in half that I used to keep the netting in place over the Pansies in the Dianthus Garden along the parking area.

From A Book of Days, by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 6

Harness The Power Of Consciousness

Greetings in the consciousness of Christ. I am of the principle of the consciousness of the Love of Christ in the vibration which comforts this child. Greetings and peace to you!

My children, what mighty energies move at this moment within your consciousness! What tremendous raw material consciousness truly is!

To what use do you put this great resource this day? Shall you work on behalf of those things which do not offer life, or shall you turn to the service of that which is life-giving?

For in every situation there is a response which creates the optimal amount of service grounded in Love. If you are preparing to plod through a day that does not feel alive to you, first find our vibration, that the breath of spirit may enliven those things which are dead in your perception. For all things are alive in the consciousness of Love.

Peace be with you this day and always.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-05

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling today comes from July 9, 1989:

Concerns abortion and the ramifications to both the entity that is aborted, what type of difficulties or opportunities are presented by being aborted, and to the entities that are conducting the abortion, what sort of difficulties or opportunities are presented to the mother and the father that decide upon an abortion?

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We were sometime in passing this instrument’s challenge, and we find her spirit to be very fierce. We are glad that we are the good guys. That is what we told her, finally, and it made her smile. It is a great privilege to share your meditation this evening and to offer our opinions on a subject that you have a need to know the truth of. We will give you what truth we know. It is not infallible, and we may be mistaken, for we are pilgrims along the same road as are you, and though we have gone many steps beyond you, yet as we gaze ahead, we see only more to learn. Consequently, know that we give you the best information that we have, but we ask you not to regard this information as an authority, but rather look and listen and discriminate, for you will recognize your own truth. It will be as if you remember that which we say. When that occurs, when that resonance is felt, allow that thought to be a part of the good in your life, and we shall be most happy to have been of this humble service.

The question of abortion is much like all of the environmental questions of your ecosphere, that is, it is a question that would not be asked in any other density. In second density, propagation is natural and behavior instinctual. Seldom is an animal left to die because the mother is a rogue. When it happens, it happens. There are no abortionists for animals. If they have too many children, they simply die. In the density to which you aspire at this time, the density of Love and understanding and compassion, it would not occur to entities that were unsuited, to create new life, because each could see each other’s radiance and particular aura and configuration of spirit. When there is no need for behavior or communication, then things become far more simple.

It is within third density that the illusion is so thick that each of you is unable to link to all else in the universe. Consequently, such things as the acid rain, the various pollutants of farming and those of war, all of these things exist because you are in third density, and in third density the illusion is that there is the dark and the Light and it is for you to make a choice. Many things are misdone by entities seeking their path. Many may feel that they have erred in some way, but there is no more of an ethical nature to aborting an unborn entity than there is in polluting the air, polluting the water, and above all, polluting the minds of those within your culture. In your culture, passion is veiled; true passion, true Love, for creation, for the Creator, and for each other are not things that are intensely felt, appreciated, given thanks for among the majority of your people. The same abuse is given to the body of the animal which carries each entity about. Instead of cooperating with this animal and using the human skills of reasoning and communication to make wise decisions about mated relationships, there are games within games, shadows within shadows, and communication is quite unclear among your people, as you well know. Therefore, the basic moral turpitude which has been suggested to be the lot of those who abort children is unreal. It is part of the illusion.

In this session Q’uo spoke about abortion and its ramifications.  Q’uo began by saying the question of abortion is like all of the environmental questions of your second density planet, so it is a question that would not be asked in any other density, for in second density growth is natural and behavior instinctual, and seldom is an animal left to die because the mother is a rogue, but when it happens, it happens, but there are no abortionists for animals, for if they have too many children, they die, yet in the density to which you aspire at this time, the density of Love and understanding, it would not occur to entities that were unsuited to create new life because each could see each other’s aura and configuration of spirit, for when there is no need for behavior or communication, then things become simpler. Q’uo continued by saying it is within third density that the illusion is so thick that each of you is unable to link to all else in the universe, so things like acid rain, the various pollutants of farming, and those of war, all of these things exist because you are in third density, and in third density the illusion is that there is the dark and the Light, and it is for you to make a choice, yet many things are misdone by entities seeking their path, for many may feel they have erred in some way, but there is no more of an ethical nature to aborting an unborn entity than there is in polluting the air, polluting the water, and above all, polluting the minds of those within your culture, so in your culture true Love for creation, for the Creator, and for each other are not things that are intensely felt, appreciated, given thanks for by the majority of your people, so the same abuse is given to the body of the animal which carries each entity about, and instead of cooperating with this animal and using the human skills of reasoning and communication to make wise decisions about mated relationships, there are games within games, shadows within shadows, and communication is quite unclear among your people, for the basic moral wickedness which has been suggested to be the lot of those who abort children is unreal, for it is part of the illusion. On October 3, 1982, Latwii spoke about the nature of abortion:

To speak of karma is to use a term which has among many of your people an emotional impact which we do not desire to invoke. We would, however, suggest that entities which engage in an agreement which is then altered by the activity known as abortion will, at some point within that incarnation or another, complete that agreement which has been made. The ability of entities upon your planet to utilize what you have called abortion adds yet another variable to entities which are deciding upon the means of relating one to another and of beginning the incarnation. Within your illusion are an infinite variety of such considerations which must be taken into account by each entity before the incarnation. Thus, the addition of one more variable does have its effect, and this effect may or may not be profound. It is, however, considered by each entity before the incarnation is begun and does, as does each consideration, have certain repercussions which then must be balanced.

Let us say that we deplore and find very sad the sleep that has overtaken most of the people that are, as this instrument would say, civilized. The basic numbness and indifference of the good entities within your density is quiet and low in profile. Your culture is oriented to examining in detail the negative emotions involved in murders, crashes, and other disasters. Consequently, one becomes quite numbed to experience, and one does not feel deeply. Furthermore, because of the dinosaur nature of the established church, it does not meet the needs of entities who wish to have good moral guidance at this particular time in the face of a world which has no morals except those of capitalism, that is, the conservation of capital by all. Different of your nation states do this in different ways, but that is the somewhat grimy nature of your density. It is built upon something that does not exist, that is true money, and, therefore, all of the society which depends upon this for personal verification is annihilated. Entities for the most part have no moral guidance which reaches the heart, which engages the mind, and which stirs the passion. All of the religions that are established are moribund, soon to die, and those that will be coming are now in the making. You live in the darkness before the dawn. And you see much that is soiled, and spoiled, and sad. And you ask yourself, “How could this be a good world and a good Creator?” when all of the suffering goes on.

Let us examine the process of choosing an incarnation. Each of you has had enough experience as an entity of third density that you have the capacity within this lifetime of becoming harvestable. That is the only reason that you are now here: to aid in the harvest and to be part of the harvest. This includes wanderers and natives alike. We cannot give you passion, and Wisdom, and integrity. We cannot urge careful morals or ethics in any mass way, because it is simply not a message which anyone wishes to hear. Those who attend your organized religions for the most part are sleeping through the opportunity for group worship. The children then, because the parents are not fed the bread of heaven, also starve at the same table, and we would urge each parent to have a daily worship and to feel very strongly and passionately about it, for this is the way your children learn what life is like within this illusion. You are their teacher, each parent, and you hopefully will desire to give passion and Love and a sense of peace that you feel within your heart to those children that are yours to teach and rear and tend.

Q’uo went on to say we it is sad that sleep has overtaken most of the people that are civilized, so the basic indifference of the good entities within your density is quiet and low in profile, for your culture is oriented to examining the negative emotions involved in murders, crashes, and other disasters, and one becomes numbed to experience, and because of the dinosaur nature of the established church, it does not meet the needs of entities who wish to have good moral guidance at this time in the face of a world which has no morals except the conservation of capital by all, so some of your states do this in different ways, but that is the grimy nature of your density that is built upon something that does not exist which is money, for all of the society which depends upon this for personal achievement is annihilated, for entities have no moral guidance which reaches the heart, which engages the mind, and which stirs the passion, for all of the religions that are established are soon to die, and those that will be coming are now in the making, for you live in the darkness before the dawn, and you see much that is spoiled and sad, and you ask yourself, “How could this be a good world and a good Creator?” when all of the suffering goes on. Then Q’uo said let us examine the process of choosing an incarnation, for each of you has had enough experience as an entity of third density that you have the capacity within this lifetime of becoming harvestable, and that is the only reason that you are now here: to aid in the harvest and to be part of the harvest, and this includes wanderers and natives alike, but we cannot give you passion, and Wisdom, and we cannot urge careful ethics in any mass way because it is not a message which anyone wishes to hear, so those who attend your organized religions for the most part are sleeping through the opportunity for group worship, and the children–because the parents are not fed the bread of heaven–also starve at the same table, and we would urge each parent to have a daily worship and to feel passionately about it, for this is the way your children learn what life is like within this illusion since you are their teacher, and hopefully you will desire to give passion, and Love, and a sense of peace that you feel within your heart to those children that are yours to teach and to tend. On September 28, 1980, Q’uo spoke about daily worship:

Indeed, music, as you call it, the rhythm of the spheres is that which is a significant portion of each higher density so that the orchestral sounds and vibratory patterns of musical expression become a primary means of communication between some entities who have a predilection towards vibrating in harmony with those beings that are a portion of the family or spiritual groupings of entities who, as a portion of their daily worship of the creation and the Creator, vibrate in musical notation their joy and Love of living the higher density experience. There is, within each entity, a certain notational vibration that is unique to each entity so that the entity itself becomes likened unto an instrument that may be played, not only by the entity itself, but by the One Creator that exists within each entity. Each entity has within it the ability to vibrate musical notations in such a fashion that the creation itself begins to sing within such an entity. This type of orchestral vibration, then, becomes a worshipful experience for each entity that is able to partake in this type of internalization of music of the spheres, as it is called.

Between the incarnations, after you have finished healing that which was unbalanced in the incarnation previous, each of you has gone through the process of deciding what the lessons are that need to be learned in this lifetime. Often there will be a former relationship which was unbalanced and a particular person will be in the life pattern against all reason for the simple advantage of the opportunity to be able to balance previous distortions of Love and Free Will. The parents are chosen not for their niceness or for their wealth by most entities who are seeking to learn and to serve. Many put themselves in very difficult positions where they will have to do a maximum of thinking, analyzing, going within, and depending upon the self. Many of you have undertaken ambitious caseloads, shall we say, this semester, who are taking perhaps more classes than you should. All we can say to each of you is, please have faith, for your higher self knew better than you know now that which was needed for your spiritual growth. When one picks one’s parents, one looks for the opportunity to learn the lessons of Love that one has decided are still to be learned. In this instrument, for example, this instrument chose parents to whom she would be the parent and experienced a difficult childhood for such a young mother. This was, however, not because the instrument wished to hurt herself, but because the instrument wished to learn more carefully and fully to Love without any expectation of return. Each of you can look back through the incarnation and see a pattern. The pattern is for you to transcend—not overcome, but balance.

Growth comes from within the self. Everything that is outside of the self, including the most intimate of relationships, is part of the illusion, is working within the illusion, is communicating within the illusion and will remain within the illusion. What must be done by the person who seeks to grow is to find what the entity in the relationship wants from you to determine that which can and cannot be done and to attempt as openly and as clearly as possible to communicate that of which you are capable and those things which you would wish of a relationship. May we note that this clear communication is very seldom seen among your people. We would suggest more of it for each of you, for each of you that has chosen a mate has chosen a mate as carefully as you have chosen the parents, and if you cannot learn the lesson that this mate offers and you move on to another, then you shall learn the lesson, but it will be more difficult so that it will get your attention completely and you will be moved to passion, to Love, and to selfhood. What you are attempting to do is become a whole metaphysical being.

Q’uo continued by saying between the incarnations, after you have finished healing that which was unbalanced in the previous incarnation, each of you has gone through the process of deciding what the lessons are that need to be learned in this lifetime, and often there will be a former relationship which was unbalanced and a particular person will be in the life pattern against all reason for the advantage of the opportunity to be able to balance previous distortions of Love and Free Will, so the parents are chosen not for their niceness or for their wealth by most entities who are seeking to learn and to serve, for many put themselves in difficult positions where they will have to do a maximum of thinking, going within, and depending upon the self, for many of you are taking more classes than you should, and all we can say to you is have faith, for your higher self knew better than you know now that which was needed for your spiritual growth, for when one picks one’s parents, one looks for the opportunity to learn the lessons of Love that one has decided are still to be learned, so Carla chose parents to whom she would be the parent and experienced a difficult childhood for such a young mother, but this was not because she wished to hurt herself, but because she wished to learn more fully to Love without any expectation of return, so each of you can look back through the incarnation and see a pattern that is for you to balance. Q’uo continued by saying growth comes from within the self, for everything that is outside of the self, including the most intimate of relationships, is part of the illusion and is communicating within the illusion and will remain within the illusion, but what must be done by the person who seeks to grow is to find what the entity in the relationship wants from you to determine that which can and cannot be done and to attempt as clearly as possible to communicate that of which you are capable and those things which you would wish of a relationship, so this clear communication is seldom seen among your people, and we would suggest more of it for each of you, for each of you that has chosen a mate has chosen a mate as carefully as you have chosen the parents, and if you cannot learn the lesson that this mate offers, and you move on to another, then you shall learn the lesson, but it will be more difficult, so that it will get your attention, and you will be moved to Love and to selfhood, for what you are attempting to do is become a whole metaphysical being. On November 20, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of a metaphysical being:

In the first case, that of physical growth of a human being through incarnation, the seed is that which is produced by sperm and ovum from the dust, metaphorically speaking, out of which your Earth has created a local habitation of flesh in which you as a metaphysical being have chosen to place your consciousness for that cycle known as an incarnation in order that you may have being within the environment of third-density Earth.

We will allow you to name the nature of the seed of flesh, saying only that it is steeped in illusion and rounded in mystery. Each life is a gift, a miracle, an incredible circumstance, which happens only once. The being that you are is unique. This incarnation you experience shall not be experienced again. The song that you sing in flesh shall never be heard again. The colors of your emotions as they flash and change and transform are an experiment in beauty and dynamic that shall not recur. You are precious beyond description within the folds of your dailiness.

As infinite and eternal beings, the seed from which you sprang is the infinite Creator. And in this metaphysical creation, although growth, indeed, does take place, it is rounded just as a physical incarnation is: in the birth and the death of one beat of the Creator’s heart, one unit or creation of the creative principle.

When a woman decides to have an abortion, what she is doing is taking away one opportunity for that particular entity to enter incarnation. It is sometimes a way in which painful relationships are balanced, for it is certainly abuse to be aborted, yet that same entity may well have needed this balancing, so that that which you call karma would be balanced. Each entity within each fetus comes into the body at a different time. The more consciously entities live, the more that they will feel the call of the soul that awaits them and the more they will put personality into their thinking about the child to come. In this case, the bonding of mother and child is as flowing and instinctual as any other mammal’s carrying of her young. It is the human’s unfortunate aspect to be melancholy even when blooming to new birth. Thus, you choose; not for comfort in a lifetime, not for convenience, but for growth. It was each of your decision to experience that which you have experienced and that which you are experiencing now. If for some reason this situation becomes intolerable and you escape it, you will meet it again with a more fearsome face and a larger growl. The wolf at the door will come back again and again until you have turned into a lamb and have walked innocently and in a balanced fashion through the tattered remnants of what was a ruined relationship or a lack of Love.

You see, my friends, it is possible to live one’s own life, not in relation to another’s life, but in essence and in depth the living of the life is a responsibility that must be seen to be completely one’s own. Only in this way can each entity experience itself as a living imperishable metaphysical being. You do realize, we are sure, that no souls are lost in the abortion. It is merely that there is a carelessness and lack of appreciation for the sanctity and beauty of life itself in one thoughtless enough to engender such a child and then remove it. Many are those who skate upon the pond of life, as we have said before, and never ever find the magical kingdom beneath that thin crust in water consciousness. Even though we say there is no moral or ethical problem about abortion, we do recommend that an entity who is pregnant go through a careful process of listening within to the intuitions and feelings of the heart. This deeper mind, this intuitive mind, is a medium through which may be transmitted answers to such thorny questions as, “Do I keep this baby?” It is at that level that the unborn child that has agreed to stay with you communicates with you, at all times, before birth and after birth, the surface communication being important, but the very communication always being there. So, you do no one harm by aborting the body of an unborn one, but yourself, in that you did not value a relationship which, had you faith, you would perhaps have felt was acceptable under whatever circumstances there needed to be to allow a soul which had chosen you to be given the opportunity to experience you.

Now Q’uo said when a woman decides to have an abortion, what she is doing is taking away one opportunity for that entity to enter incarnation, and it is sometimes a way in which painful relationships are balanced, for it is abuse to be aborted, yet that same entity may have needed this balancing, so that which you call karma would be balanced, for each entity within each fetus comes into the body at a different time, and the more consciously entities live, the more that they will feel the call of the soul that awaits them, and the more they will put personality into their thinking about the child to come, for the bonding of mother and child is as instinctual as any other mammal’s carrying of her young, but it is the human’s unfortunate aspect to be melancholy even when blooming to new birth, yet you choose, not for convenience, but for growth, and it was each of your decisions to experience that which you have experienced and that which you are experiencing now, but if this situation becomes intolerable, and you escape it, you will meet it again with a larger growl, for the wolf at the door will come back again and again until you have turned into a lamb and have walked innocently and in a balanced fashion through the tattered remnants of what was a ruined relationship or a lack of Love. Q’uo went on to say you see it is possible to live one’s life, not in relation to another’s life, but in depth the living of the life is a responsibility that must be seen to be one’s own, for only in this way can each entity experience itself as a metaphysical being, and you do realize that no souls are lost in the abortion, but there is a lack of appreciation for the sanctity of life in one thoughtless enough to engender such a child and then remove it, so many are those who skate upon the pond of life and never ever find the magical kingdom beneath that thin crust in water consciousness, yet even though we say there is no ethical problem about abortion, we do recommend that an entity who is pregnant go through a careful process of listening within to the intuitions and feelings of the heart, for this intuitive mind is a medium through which may be transmitted answers to such thorny questions as, “Do I keep this baby?” Then Q’uo said it is at that level that the unborn child that has agreed to stay with you communicates with you at all times, and the surface communication being important, but the deep communication always being there, so you do no one harm by aborting the body of an unborn one, but yourself, in that you did not value a relationship which, had you faith, you would have felt was acceptable under whatever circumstances there needed to be to allow a soul which had chosen you to be given the opportunity to experience you. On August 30, 1992, Q’uo described how to discover the feelings of the heart:

The second category of voices within is the category of, shall we say, the stray negativity which surrounds and envelops the third-density illusory experience which you call life. Within your density you are specifically guaranteed to be kept off-balance, continuously to encounter situations that baffle and confuse your mind and make it necessary to abandon the intellectual logic and move into the feelings of the heart wherein lies Wisdom. There is always the illusion of more negativity by far than positivity, for in the illusion it is often so that loss and limitation cause the spiritual seeker in its pain to do more good work in consciousness than it does during easier times. The easy times are seldom well used.

Now there are guards put against childbirth for some. This is due to their having come to this plane for other reasons. These entities will not have children but will not have the decision of abortion either. If an entity which has come here only for a spiritual path conceives, the child is simply spontaneously aborted, as the body’s consciousness already knows that the mission of this particular entity does not include the luxury of Loving a child, but rather the entity must face the fact that that work to which he gives his Love and labor is his child. I feel that there is some disappointment because we have neither said that it was good or bad to abort a child, except of course, in terms of the consciousness of the self. If there is anything that you can take away from this particular evening, it is that you are part of all that there is, and the more consciously that you relate to everything and everyone, the more honest, straightforward, open and clear you are, regardless of catalyst, the more you may become an interest for the Creator’s Light to shine in a very dim world. You cannot do this of your human self, therefore we ask you to go into meditation at least once a day for however long you can, placing yourself in the presence of eternity and the Eternal One Who is Creator of All.

As you go through your day, retain the resonance of eternity in each present moment if you can, and you shall do precisely that which you and Creator have set out for you to do. It seems to be a muddled and imperfect world. It is, in fact, a nearly perfect illusion, and when you leave the chemical body you have used during this incarnation and are again a being of Light, you will gaze back and thank that body that suffered on your behalf and died for giving you the opportunity to feel so intensely, that you discovered a passion that was stronger than death. That passion is the Love of the one infinite Creator. When you feel the orgasm of your sexual union, you then understand the Creator’s Love for you. It is that intense as a steady state, and for that reason you can see why we find the word Love to pale and not be adequate to convey what the Creator’s Love truly is. You can only imitate that Love by returning it.

Then Q’uo said there are guards put against childbirth for some, and this is due to their having come to this plane for other reasons, so these entities will not have children or the decision of abortion, for if an entity which has come here only for a spiritual path conceives, the child is simply spontaneously aborted, as the body’s consciousness already knows that the mission of this entity does not include the luxury of Loving a child, but the entity must face the fact that that work to which they give their Love and labor is their child, but we feel there is some disappointment because we have neither said that it was good or bad to abort a child in terms of the consciousness of the self, for if there is anything that you can take away from this evening, it is that you are part of all that there is, and the more consciously that you relate to everything and everyone, the more open and clear you are, regardless of catalyst, and the more you may become an interest for the Creator’s Light to shine in a dim world, but you cannot do this of your human self, so we ask you to go into meditation at least once a day for as long you can, placing yourself in the presence of eternity and the Creator of All. Now Q’uo said as you go through your day, retain the resonance of eternity in each present moment if you can, and you shall do what you and the Creator have set out for you to do, so it seems to be an imperfect world, but it is a nearly perfect illusion, and when you leave the chemical body you have used during this incarnation and are again a being of Light, you will gaze back and thank that body that suffered on your behalf and died for giving you the opportunity to feel so intensely, that you discovered a passion that was stronger than death, and that passion is the Love of the one infinite Creator, when you feel the orgasm of your sexual union, you understand the Creator’s Love for you, for it is that intense as a steady state, and for that reason you can see why we find the word Love to pale and not be adequate to convey what the Creator’s Love truly is, for you can only imitate that Love by returning it. On June 24, 2005, Q’uo described the Creator’s Love:

What does a flower do? Each of you is a flower. What is the worth of a flower? The worth of that flower is that it has grown from a seed. It is expressing its own kind. It has color, it has scent, and it has its moment in the sun. You, my children, have your moment in the sun. You are breathing the air. You are blooming in the sunshine of the Creator’s Love, and for this tiny speck of time, yours is the choice of how you shall spend that time of blooming. When you find yourself being pulled and tossed, ask of yourself, the consciousness, to stop the doing, to center into the heart, and to become aware of the moment. There is Love in this moment. Where is that Love? Does it not begin with you?

We would now transfer this channel, with thanks to this instrument, so that questions may be asked. I am known to you as Q’uo, and I leave this instrument in Love and Light.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. At this time, it is our privilege to attempt to speak to those queries which may yet remain upon the minds of those present. We would ask if there might be a query with which we may begin?

C: If the lesson is repeated [inaudible] in the case where the [inaudible] will be passed along to the child [inaudible] that when the child is born [inaudible] that the child is [inaudible] is more difficult [inaudible].

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. In many cases, this would be the situation which would pertain, however, in other cases, it is possible that the entity which decided upon the abortion and carried it out to its completion might have what you would call a change of heart and welcome the next opportunity that presented itself within the life pattern to conceive, bear, and raise the young entity. The attitude of the parental entity is the attitude that is paramount in importance in this situation. For the entity which resists the lesson which it has placed before itself and resists with great fervor is the entity which will find that lesson somewhat difficult according to the degree of resistance. Therefore, the passing of the opportunity by abortion is a portion of the, shall we say, equation which determines the intensity of the lesson when it does appear again in the life pattern, and we may add that in most cases, the lesson shall appear again within the current life pattern, and if it remains incompletely processed in one life pattern, then it shall be available for future incarnations.

Is there a further query, my brother?

C: One further question. Abortion before the current [inaudible]. How, in a situation such as that, that the [inaudible].

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. Each entity within a mated relationship brings, shall we say, the baggage, the lessons which await the learning, the lessons which have been processed to some degree, and the lessons which have been ignored or refused, shall we say. As the couple proceeds in the mated relationship, each shall find that there is the necessity of focusing upon certain lessons that are individual in nature and are shared in nature. Each shall find that it becomes a portion of the other’s incarnational pattern, and must in some way process that other self’s experience in order to find the harmonious or agreed-upon balance in the relationship in each area awaiting the learning. Thus, if an entity has…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. To continue. If one entity in a mated relationship has chosen previous to the relationship to engage in any action which resists a certain lesson, that entity shall find at some point within the life pattern that the opportunity for learning that lesson shall again present itself in a form which is easier to distinguish, that is to say, which may cause somewhat more difficulty if the entity still presents the resistance to the lesson. If this is the case, then the entity’s mate shall find that there is a further ramification to the relationship that shall also affect it in a manner which is consonant with the overall design or purpose of the mated relationship.

Therefore, each entity brings into the relationship those areas which each shall find the necessity of focusing upon. It would seem at first glance that there could be the possibility of unfairness or an injustice in such a situation, for those areas left undone by either entity would then present both entities with the increased need to focus the attention and to process the catalyst in these areas. We would suggest that in truth there is no injustice or unfairness, for when the mated relationship is entered into, this is a function of pre-incarnative choices that have set forth the possibility of a relationship which would offer certain opportunities or challenges to each entity within the relationship. The fact that there are certain areas within each entity’s life pattern that may have been less well learned or processed is simply a portion of the overall nature of the relationship and those opportunities that the relationship has presented to each entity.

C asked: “Abortion before the current [inaudible]. How, in a situation such as that, that the [inaudible].” Q’uo replied each entity within a mated relationship brings the lessons which have been processed to some degree, and the lessons which have been ignored, so as the couple proceeds in the mated relationship, each shall find that there is the necessity of focusing upon certain lessons that are individual in nature and are shared in nature, and each shall find that it becomes a portion of the other’s incarnational pattern, and it must process that other self’s experience in order to find the harmonious balance in the relationship in each area awaiting the learning, for if one entity in a mated relationship has chosen previous to the relationship to engage in any action which resists a certain lesson, that entity shall find that the opportunity for learning that lesson shall again present itself in a form which may cause more difficulty if the entity still presents the resistance to the lesson, and if this is the case, then the entity’s mate shall find that there is a further consequence to the relationship that shall also affect it in a manner which is consonant with the overall purpose of the mated relationship. Q’uo continued by saying each entity brings into the relationship those areas which each shall find the necessity of focusing upon, so it would seem that there could be the possibility of unfairness in such a situation, for those areas left undone by either entity would present both entities with the increased need to focus the attention and to process the catalyst in these areas, and we would suggest that there is no unfairness, for when the mated relationship is entered into, this is a function of pre-incarnative choices that have set forth the possibility of a relationship which would offer challenges to each entity within the relationship, for the fact that there are areas within each entity’s life pattern that may have been less well learned is a portion of the nature of the relationship and those opportunities that the relationship has presented to each entity. On November 15, 1986, Q’uo described the purpose of the mated relationship:

To follow this line of reasoning back into third density, may we say that a persistent difficulty in speaking of your matings within your civilization is the great variety of motives for inaugurating and sustaining such a relationship. Almost never is it for the reason that is most closely aligned with the actual function and purpose of the mated relationship. Almost never is suffering, hardship, and trouble used as the reason for choosing a future partner. And yet, this is the precise experience you wish to share, for your illusion is created in order that you may suffer and learn. That is the purpose of there being an illusion, for self-consciousness must be awakened. The third density begins with a sense of self asleep, and happiness and contentment do little to awaken the soul. It is the interactions with others that bring grief, suffering, loss, and trauma which create the opportunities you most cherished before the incarnation.

Thus, it is well to choose the mate you want to suffer with and for the mate you feel will pull and pull as strongly as do you to carry equally the burden of illusion. Certainly, it is well to choose in Love, yet, my children, do you think you were given your physical vehicles, as they are, for play? We suggest that in the divine play that is your sexual network of responses, there lies the great wisdom of bonding and creating a reason to consider one particular mate over another. The choices are often too many, for one may seem good, and then another, and then another. And so, we observe most sadly that the motives for your mating often include the interest of the physical red-ray center, and often also include desires for benefit. This is service-to-self in orientation, as is an unenlightened active red ray, and will lead to exactly the kind of catalyst for which each in actuality enters into a mated relationship.

Is there a further query, my brother?

C: [inaudible]

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. This occurs with some frequency within your illusion, my brother.

Is there another query?

C: When you talked about mated relationships that in the case where the relationship failed, and the parties split, that one of the lessons that were to be learned would come back in an even stronger version. Is there the case where the lesson learned is that it is right for the mated relationship to end?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. In this situation, we find that there are those instances in which the lessons which have been set forth by each entity have been learned to the fullest extent that each is able to achieve without some deterioration of the overall purpose of the relationship. In most cases, a relationship which is entered into is that situation which is most appropriate and beneficial for the lessons which remain for each entity. Oftentimes, however, there is a, shall we say, a souring of the catalyst which each feels due to the inability to balance certain distortions within the individual life pattern. In such a situation, the separation of the entities is much like the marathon runner discovering that at the midway point through the race it must stop and catch its breath, so to speak.

In each instance, whether it be the race or the relationship, it is advisable for each entity to consider well the obstacles that caused the need to catch the breath, in order that these might be worked upon as catalysts, so that there is a balancing of distortions that would then allow the beginning again of the race, whether with the same mate or with another is not of the greatest importance as is the beginning again of the race in order that the lessons which have been set forth might be worked upon as much as is possible, for the lessons have been chosen with great care and offer the greatest opportunity for each entity’s personal growth and service to others.

C asked:” Is there the case where the lesson learned is that it is right for the mated relationship to end?” Q’uo said in this situation, we find that there are those instances in which the lessons which have been set forth by each entity have been learned to the fullest extent that each is able to achieve without some deterioration of the overall purpose of the relationship, for a relationship which is entered into is that situation which is beneficial for the lessons which remain for each entity, but there is a souring of the catalyst which each feels due to the inability to balance certain distortions within the individual life pattern, so in such a situation, the separation of the entities is like the marathon runner discovering that at the midway point through the race it must stop and catch its breath. Now Q’uo said in each instance, whether it be the race or the relationship, it is advisable for each entity to consider the obstacles that caused the need to catch the breath in order that these might be worked upon as catalysts, so that there is a balancing of distortions that would allow the beginning again of the race, whether with the same mate or with another is not important as is the beginning again of the race in order that the lessons which have been set forth might be worked upon as much as possible, for the lessons have been chosen with care and offer the opportunity for each entity’s personal growth and service to others. On September 24, 1989, Oxal spoke of the nature of spiritual growth:

We wish you a brightly whetted ax of desire, and a tree of experience to cut down that is not so cross-grained as to make the incarnational experience difficult. There are those who choose the difficult incarnational experiences. There are reasons for these choices having to do with personal growth, for those who are dealing with some handicap are also pushing through into another state of consciousness, that is, one which is less aware of one’s disability. Each of you are citizens of the universe. Gaze at the stars and know that mystery lies within you. Seek for it, hope for it, pray for it, and wait for it.

Is there a further query, my brother?

C: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

D: For the entity that was aborted, does that entity prior to conception, does this entity have the choice, or is it a part of the process of the choice for abortion, and if so, of what benefit is abortion to this entity?

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. In many cases, the entity that wishes to enter the incarnation and which is the focus of the abortion, as you call it, does partake in the making of this decision, but not usually at the level of the decision to abort this particular entity, but rather has made a choice with the parental entities that it shall offer this opportunity and shall take part in the decision to limit the opportunity in order that that which can be learned from the overall process might be offered to those who serve as the potential parental entities. This is in some few cases. However, in the great majority of cases, the entity which has its opportunity to enter the incarnation stopped momentarily by the decision to abort will find that there are other opportunities which are then made available to it, for the experience within the metaphysical realms is more obviously multifaceted than is your own, although your own experience is, indeed, multifaceted as well, although you are aware that as one choice is made, those other potential choices that could have been made as well are then set aside and do not manifest within your reality. However, within the metaphysical realms, the entity which has had the opportunity ended in one area will find that there are other potential entities with which it has made preliminary agreements, each of course, needing certain conditions or prerequisites to be in place before the entry into the incarnation is complete. Therefore, the decision of the parental entities to have the abortion rather than the child is a decision which then offers the aborted entity the opportunity to seek the entry into incarnation with other parental entities.

Is there a further query, my brother?

J: At the moment of conception, is the fetus at that point a spirit/mind/body complex, or is it simply physical, at that point lacking spirit and mind?

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. There is no general response that is accurate in each instance, for though the entity which is conceived is indeed a live being, at the conception, it is not always the case that the entity contains the mind/body/spirit complex. The very nature of the physical vehicle brings with it a consciousness which is intelligent, however, the entity which will eventually incarnate or desires to incarnate may not enter this physical vehicle which has consciousness until a point later in the gestation period, according to the needs and desires of that entity to experience more of the metaphysical realm prior to the birth or the need and desire to experience that which life within the womb may offer it. It is rarely the case that the entity defers entry into the physical vehicle until after it has been birthed into your illusion. However, this is possible and does occur in rare instances. Therefore, we can suggest that the point of entry into the physical vehicle created by the parental entities is quite various.

Is there a further query, my brother?

J: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: I’d like to go back and look at what you answered C earlier about when people get together they take on each other’s catalyst and work it as if it were their own. Just before Don Elkins died, I had a complete mental breakdown, and I have had several suicidal attacks since then, and it has occurred to me that what I am doing is getting well from the mental illness that Don had, as well as the one that I had. But I don’t know if that is in any metaphysical way correct. Could you comment?

I am Q’uo, and we shall attempt to speak to this query in two different modes. Firstly, the statement that the mated couple may take on themselves each the other’s catalyst is not exactly correct, for we wished to state in that response that the catalyst of either entity may be enhanced by previous experience which would include the resistance to catalyst. The effect this has upon each partner is to intensify the catalyst which each partner already possesses, for catalyst is of the subconscious mind, that is to say, is personal in nature, so that one entity cannot truly take upon itself another entity’s catalyst unless that other entity’s catalyst is already identical to its own. This is usually the case when an entity has a difficulty that it ascribes to another. It has, in truth, not taken the other’s catalyst, but has used its own in another manner or in a more intense manner.

To speak to the specificity of your query, we would suggest that the relationship which existed between the one known as Don and yourself was a relationship anomalistic enough in its nature that it would be quite difficult and, indeed, quite inadvisable to apply what might be learned from it to another relationship. For that bond which existed between the two of you was unique in that it had been tempered by many, many previous experiences. Thus, we may agree in general with your supposition that you have been completing much of that which was begun during the life of the one known as Don, however we would not extrapolate from that experience and suggest that this is common amongst entities within the third-density illusion.

Carla asked: “Just before Don Elkins died, I had a complete mental breakdown, and I have had several suicidal attacks since then, and it has occurred to me that what I am doing is getting well from the mental illness that Don had, as well as the one that I had. But I don’t know if that is in any metaphysical way correct. Could you comment?” Q’uo said the statement that the mated couple may take on themselves each the other’s catalyst is not exactly correct, for we wished to state in that response that the catalyst of either entity may be enhanced by previous experience which would include the resistance to catalyst, and the effect this has upon each partner is to intensify the catalyst which each partner already possesses, for catalyst is of the subconscious mind, and it is personal in nature, so that one entity cannot take upon itself another entity’s catalyst unless that other entity’s catalyst is already identical to its own, yet this is usually the case when an entity has a difficulty that it attributes to another, but it has not taken the other’s catalyst, but it has used its own in another manner or in a more intense manner. Q’uo completed their thoughts by saying to speak to the heart of your query, we suggest that the relationship which existed between Don and you was a relationship unique enough in its nature that it would be inadvisable to apply what might be learned from it to another relationship, for that bond between the two of you was unique in that it had been tempered by many previous experiences, so we agree with your supposition that you have been completing much of that which was begun during the life of Don, but we suggest that this is common amongst entities within the third-density illusion. On March 27, 1983, Latwii spoke of how to use difficult catalyst:

To describe sickness or ill health as the use of energy in a misguided manner may also be stated as the use of catalyst to learn lessons programmed by what you call the higher self. One may use the catalyst of the everyday life well or poorly. One may use such a catalyst so poorly that the physical vehicle becomes encumbered with the symbolic energy center blockage in a painful and crippling manner. This is, shall we say, to apply the board to the center of the forehead of attention.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Carla: I have one on another subject. Thank you for that. That’s very interesting and informative. I observed two coincidences tonight. One was that while I was cleansing and doing my prayers, I did something I hadn’t done for a long time. I invoked the archangels, whom I’ve always Loved. And when I sat down here and took a look around the watchtower—is the way I call it—took a look around the mental atmosphere in here, I saw the usual white, green far away of entities that are not good that would like to come in, and I got rid of them in an instant. But there was over arching all of this circle a beautiful golden dome, except that it did not have any end to it, it just went up and up and up. And it is very beautiful and I just wonder if that had anything to do with the archangels?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. We might suggest that you have perceived that which has always been so as a function of your own desire and invocation within your own being that this circle of seeking receive the added blessings of those who always watch from some distance, as you would say, such proceedings.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you, Q’uo.

Q’uo: I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

T: This question doesn’t follow the line of thinking we’re pursuing this evening—yes, I guess it does in a way. When you have a relationship, specifically with a child/parent relationship, spouse type relationship, if you have a relationship where seemingly at a conscious functional level, one person in the relationship does not seem to be willing to face up to or even acknowledge that there is a problem or lesson to be learned or problems to be worked out in this relationship between the parents, can this carry over for the half of this relationship that is trying, say it’s the child that is trying to work out the parent and they’re not acknowledged, does this carry any karmic problems into later lives for this child where this child, where what he is trying to work out the problems because the other entities would not agree to work out their problems, at least on a conscious level?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. The lesson, whatever its nature, may be ignored in any degree by either entity, in which case this lesson shall be chosen and faced and worked with to the point that it has offered complete harmony and balance, whether in this incarnation or another. For the entity that has given its fullest effort and has received little effort in return in the processing of the catalyst, the intention to process the catalyst fully will serve that entity well in that it shall find alternate opportunities, shall we say, to specifically apply that desire to learn and utilize that particular lesson or set of lessons. This is to say that the entity shall not find its opportunity ended or diminished because of the unwillingness of the other entity to engage in the processing of the catalyst, but shall instead find that there are other means by which this particular lesson might be learned, and the desire to learn this lesson will then, shall we say, ease the processing of the catalyst, whether that catalyst might be discovered within the current incarnation, which is most likely, or in a further incarnation where it shall be joined again with yet other catalyst.

Is there a further query, my brother?

T: So, just to take it a little further. One of the other entities recognizes that this is just a seemingly impossible situation, where the other will not do anything, and if he was trying to learn something to work this out, he’d probably be better off just dropping it than to try to get the other the other entity to work with him. Is that correct?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We would suggest that it would be most appropriate not to cease the attempt, but to leave the door, as you would say, open so that if there is a change of heart or attitude upon the part of the other entity, that the processing of the catalyst might begin again. However, we would suggest that the entity continues in its desire to learn this particular lesson and make itself available, perhaps upon a more passive level if it feels that it is presenting a stumbling block to the entity which refuses to share the catalyst.

Is there a further query, my brother?

T: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and we would take this opportunity to thank each for offering us the blessing of joining your circle of seeking this evening. We cannot thank each of you enough for this blessing, for we learn as you do within these sharing and blendings of vibrations. We learn of your great desire to know more of that which you call the truth, and we learn of your courage in persevering under circumstances which are obviously quite difficult to comprehend and to harmonize within the life pattern. And we learn that the desire to know the Creator grows strongly and brightly within each heart, as it does within our own. We thank you for sharing with us that which is of utmost importance to you, and we look, as you would say, forward to those opportunities when we again have the opportunity to blend our vibrations with yours.

At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and this circle of seeking, leaving each, as always, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “The Master has instructed us specifically as to the ways in which we can serve our friends. He emphasized the idea of service. His whole mission was the healing of the sick, the raising of the dead, and the feeding of the poor. The very moment we make ourselves avenues for the outflow of divine Love, from that very moment, we begin serving each other, expressing Love, devotion, and sharing, all in the name of the Creator.

Let us follow the example of the Master and seek no glory for ourselves. With Him, always, it was the Father who doeth the works. There is never any room for self-justification, or self-righteousness, or self-glorification in the performance of any kind of service. Sharing with each other should not be reduced to mere philanthropy. Some people wonder why they find themselves left with nothing, when they have always been so charitable. They come upon lean days because they believe that they have given of their own possessions; whereas the truth is, that “the Earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof”. If we express our Love for our friends realizing that we are giving nothing of ourselves, but all is of the Creator, from whom every good and perfect gift comes, we shall then be able to give freely and discover that with all our giving there yet remain twelve baskets full left over. To believe that we are giving of our property, our time, and our strength reduces such giving to philanthropy and brings with it new rewards. The true giving comes when giving is a recognition that “the Earth is the Lord’s,” and that whether we give of our time or of our effort, we are not giving of our own, but of the Lord’s. Then are we expressing the Love which is of God.

As we forgive, divine Love is flowing out from us. As we pray for our enemies, we are Loving divinely. The law of God is the law of Love, the law of Loving our enemies, not fearing them, not hating them, but Loving them, no matter what an individual does to us, we are not to strike back. To resist evil, to retaliate, to see revenge is to acknowledge evil as reality. If we resist evil, if we refute it, if we avenge ourselves, if we strike back, we are not praying for them which despitefully use you and persecute you.”

How can we say that we acknowledge good alone, God, as the only power if we hate our neighbor or do evil to anyone? Christ is the true identity, and to recognize an identity other than Christ is to withdraw ourselves from Christ consciousness.

Love your enemies; bless them that curse you; do good to them that hate you; and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you:

That you may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for He maketh His sun to rise of the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.

Matthew 5:44, 45

Later this morning I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Frank Otte’s Nursery to buy 10 Chrysanthemums. My second stop was at PNC Bank to make a cash withdrawal. My third stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought some Kleenexes. When I got home, I placed the Chrysanthemums in the pool part of the Flower Fall Garden in front of my home

This afternoon I went to The Home Depot and bought some netting and 5 trays of Pansies.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 5

The Sense Of Inner Blankness

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the ineffable Love of divine consciousness.

When the world seems to make no sense, when the skies are blank of being, and the landscape bare of meaningful detail for you, then it is time to turn inward and avoid the distraction of the self in meaningless pursuit.

If there is only a small amount of time to be spent inward turned, it is enough. For the sense of inner blankness is the sense of being lost from the self, not of being lost from the world.

To find the self, one must turn to the Christ within and ask that the great story of selfhood be expressed in yet another way, that you may understand your nature and your birthright and know who you are: sons and daughters of the divine; those who give meaning to sky and earth.

In your troubled spirits lies the dance of the present. May you be at peace within your trouble as you turn within to Christ.

In that peace we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen

2026-10-04

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling comes from July 3, 1989:

Has to do with two concepts, the first of which being the necessity for remaining open-minded and willing to process new information and to change as we travel on our journey back into unity with the Creator, and the second concept has to do with the individuality that we construct that is our personality, the core of ourselves, which makes choices, makes decision, and is open. We would like to have some information concerning the relationship between the somewhat fixed and stable nature of the personality that makes these choices and the ability to remain open and flexible so that one can change and become a new being and eventually become more unified with the Creator.

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet each of you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator and thank each for requesting our service which we may humbly perform, for in our life experiences at this time, our service to those upon your sphere who wish to hear the words of Light and truth is our way of progressing and refining our understanding, Love, compassion and Wisdom. Therefore, you are being of great service to us, as well as to yourselves, by pondering those questions that have substantive meaning without regard to time or space.

The question that you ask this day seems to contain a paradox. This means that the questioner is on the right track, for the spiritual quest has as its signal virtue continual paradox. In this case, the paradox is “How does one be oneself while one is becoming oneself? How does one be, yet be open to change?” Firstly, we would like to express that beyond any control of your own, you are. You have no choice but to be what you are, for you are an imperishable metaphysical entity, a form of Light. The beauty of your vibrations is unique to each. The balance of service is unique to each, yet each is beautiful and cherished by us. And we thank all who seek the truth and turn their face towards the mystery of infinity and the Creator’s Love. Each of you existed as a definite consciousness before the world you dwell upon was created, and each will continue infinitely to be a consciousness for many millions of years into your future, as you would call it. Indeed, the infinity of our consciousness stretches before us too, although our teachers express to us that they are aware of those entities which have gained enough spiritual gravity or solidity or crystalline nature, shall we say, where compassion is enough perfected that the entity moves into the consciousness of the one Creator. That consciousness, then, is lost, but informs the one Creator and is part of the active principle of the one Creator.

By far the greater part of the Creator is not active but resides in a state of Love, which force created all that there is, and which force each of you seeks to bind into your lives more and more naturally, more and more authentically, more and more deliberately. The thrust of this thought is that you cannot help being. It is within you, unquestionable, from our viewpoint, as to what vibratory complex each of you is. We realize this is not available to you in this illusion, but we assure you that you are imperishable ones, and that there is no mistake that one may make that could eliminate the beingness, the consciousness of the self. Now, let us turn our minds to the phenomenon of learning. Any learning experience is a kind of ordeal. The spiritual learning experience is one of a great deal of catalyst and change, for the spiritual seeker who attempts to accelerate the rate of their spiritual growth will discover more and more how uncomfortable change can be. So it may be that, in the darker moods, one wonders whether one is spiritual enough, whether one has stayed upon the road to the kingdom that awaits. One questions oneself. We ask each to pull back the focus of attention, the point of view, as though you were a camera moving farther and farther away. First, you see your entire block, then the entire planet, and then you are so far away that you can only see the Sun. This is a point of view worth attempting. The discomforts of the spiritual journey are all linked to the desire to change. It is a blessing to one who serves others when that entity understands that that which they are to do is prepared for them and sits in front of their face.

In this session Q’uo speaks about “How does one be oneself while one is becoming oneself? How does one be, yet be open to change?” Q’uo replied the question that you ask contains a paradox, and this means that the questioner is on the right track, for the spiritual quest has as its virtue continual paradox which is: “How does one be oneself while one is becoming oneself? How does one be, yet be open to change?” Then Q’uo said we would like to express that beyond any control of your own, you are, for you have no choice but to be what you are, and you are an imperishable metaphysical entity, a form of Light, so the beauty of your vibrations is unique to each, and the balance of service is unique to each, yet each is beautiful and cherished by us, and we thank all who seek the truth and turn their face towards the mystery of infinity and the Creator’s Love, yet each of you existed as a consciousness before the world you dwell upon was created, and each will continue infinitely to be a consciousness for many millions of years, so the infinity of our consciousness stretches before us too, although our teachers express to us that they are aware of those entities which have gained enough spiritual gravity where compassion is enough perfected that the entity moves into the consciousness of the one Creator, and that consciousness is lost but informs the one Creator and is part of the active principle of the one Creator. On May 9, 2009, Q’uo describes spiritual gravity:

The point at which all things are known is that point at which all desires have been explored and fulfilled so that there is no longer attachment to anything, be it personhood, achievements, or understanding, that shall keep you from placing your entire hope and desire and will towards returning completely to the one infinite Creator, gaining spiritual gravity and losing all memory of self, wrapped at last in infinite unity. Until that occurs, many densities from your present position within this cycle of grades of school, shall we say, you shall have to do without knowledge of the future, my brother, and free will shall be scrupulously observed.

The point at which all things are known is that point at which all desires have been explored and fulfilled so that there is no longer attachment to anything, be it personhood, achievements or understanding, that shall keep you from placing your entire hope and desire and will towards returning completely to the one infinite Creator, gaining spiritual gravity and losing all memory of self, wrapped at last in infinite unity. Until that occurs, many densities from your present position within this cycle of grades of school, shall we say, you shall have to do without knowledge of the future, my brother, and free will shall be scrupulously observed. Thus, we would say it is well to know the self well, to know what the physical vehicle that moves each about needs, and to provide it carefully, to treat that instrument kindly, for it carries you about. Then one may turn one’s face to the changing assured of who one is, for in changing, you are not changing in kind but in refinement of quality. Therefore, the open mind, the attempt of new things, will, of course, bring changes within the conscious mind and the programming of the subconscious mind as well, and this, as always, will be experienced as times of discomfort, frustration, sorrow, anger, or some other negative stress. From within the illusion that is the picture that the eyes carry to the brain. This is not an accurate picture, for in retrospect one may always discover that where there was catalyst for change and the difficulty of changing in order to be of more service to others, there has also been the balance of learning that intensifies during traumatic events. Thus, each seeking entity must do the work of discrimination and judgment for themself. Let no one express truth to you in a way which is infallible, but rather allow that which is infallible, the Creator-self within, to have constant daily opportunities to center and tabernacle with the one infinite Creator.

Q’uo went on to say the point at which all things are known is that point at which all desires have been explored and fulfilled, so that there is no longer attachment to anything, be it personhood, achievements, or understanding that keeps you from placing your hope and will towards returning completely to the one infinite Creator, gaining spiritual gravity and losing all memory of self, wrapped in infinite unity, but until that occurs, many densities from your present position within this cycle of grades of school, you shall have to do without knowledge of the future, and free will shall be observed. Then Q’uo said you would be startled if you knew what your true spiritual temperature is, for none of you knows themself to the extent that we do because we may read you, and we may see your vibrations and your balances in their unique crystalline purity, for within the illusion you do not see a crystal forming in consciousness, but you see lumps of bone, muscle, sinew and various features that are touchable, and it is almost impossible to experience the pain of change without experiencing, through the senses of the physical body with relationship to the physical world, but when the pain is occurring this is the time of the greatest step forward for an entity, for the challenge of the catalyst has focused the attention, and the seeker is ready to welcome change in terms of increasing one’s polarity in service to others, yet we realize that none of you knows how to know the self, so we suggest that in the mated relationship, the mate which is upon the spiritual quest with the other mate functions as teacher and mirror, so that that which one hears comes into the biocomputer of the mind, is filtered through subconscious biases and becomes a distorted reflection of yourself, so when conversation takes place, the two seeking entities are seeking to aid each other, to comfort each other, and to learn together, so they become honest, and they become dedicated to speaking clearly on any subject. On June 3, 1990, Q’uo spoke of the pain of change:

The open heart which accepts the pain of change will find the means of healing that which is broken within more easily accomplished if the attitude attending the painful change is one of acceptance rather than containing any of that which you would call resistance. However, it is not easily accomplished, for that which has carried one to any present point is that with which one is familiar upon a stable basis. When changes are great enough, it often feels as if the foundation beneath one’s feet is cracking and separating to the degree that one shall be torn asunder as well. The ability to move with such changes in the acceptance of the new configuration of self is an ability which is developed through great effort and is one which most entities never master upon your plane of illusion, but are forced by circumstance to accept, and only in retrospect are they able to see the beneficial aspects of those experiences which have been greatly traumatic previously.

Within your culture many subjects are considered inadvisable to dwell upon. The spiritual is a matter of life, and, in this illusion, death, for that which you do within this illusion, the choices that you make here, will in turn affect your being at the harvest, and the more polarized towards the Light you have become, the more Loving, the more compassionate, the more accepting, the more peaceful, the more joyful, the more Light you may accept in joy and use. And in that term, Light, we do not mean simply the photon, but rather the energy that is the Creator’s. The photon is the manifestation of that great original Thought of Love. So, we would suggest that each examine the portions of experience which have caused each to feel an emotion, for emotion is a very deep and purified kind of thinking. As one gazes into one’s prejudices and biases, one has the opportunity to attempt to balance them, to acknowledge the paradox, the opposite, and to see that they are two sides of one thing, that all is one, that there is no separation. The practical difficulty which we find this instrument feels is so, is that there is a great deal of material which refers to philosophical and spiritual principles. Much of that material has been mixed with specific material concerning what this instrument would call eschatological concerns. We do not deny in any way that there is the possibility of planetary disaster upon your sphere. However, we do suggest that the true nature of the New Age is that which comes after the death in this illusion and the walking of the path of Light until one has found the Light that one can accept the best and enjoy most fully. We ourselves are on that same path, and we ourselves have a great deal of refining yet to do, for to understand how to blend complete compassion and Wisdom is the study of much, much experience.

Where you are now is in a decisive blink of an eye. The little life that you experience, great and whole and wonderful as it is, is very short, and at the end is the death. And those who dwell upon the last days and the New Age are receiving much information from the feeling portion of the subconscious having to do with the fear of death. Although it is inevitable and, therefore, seemingly uninteresting, it becomes a vital concern for entities as they approach the limit of the life experience and prepare to go on. Now, one may polarize and continue changing in any circumstance or condition. We suggest that you see the balance and walk the middle road, using your discrimination after you have heard the ideas that are presented to you, not judging ahead or during the experience, but allowing each learning experience its own shape and space and color, allowing it to sink into that portion of the mind which is far more accurate, that portion of the mind which lies below the level of conscious thought. In meditation daily this is done, and it is well done to be daily in meditation.

Q’uo continued by saying within your culture many subjects are considered inadvisable to dwell upon, and the spiritual is a matter of life, and, in this illusion, death, for the choices that you make here will affect your being at the harvest, and the more polarized towards the Light you have become, the more Loving, the more joyful, and the more Light you may accept in joy and use, and by that term, Light, we do not mean the photon, but the energy that is the Creator’s, for the photon is the manifestation of that original Thought of Love, so we suggest that each examine the portions of experience which have caused each to feel an emotion, for emotion is a deep and purified kind of thinking, so as one gazes into one’s prejudices one has the opportunity to attempt to balance them, to acknowledge the paradox, the opposite, and to see that they are two sides of one thing; that all is one; and that there is no separation, but the practical difficulty which we find Carla feels is that there is a great deal of material which refers to philosophical and spiritual principles, yet much of that material has been mixed with specific material concerning what she would call destiny of the soul concerns, but we do not deny that there is the possibility of planetary disaster upon your sphere, so we suggest that the true nature of the New Age is that which comes after the death in this illusion and the walking of the path of Light until one has found the Light that one can accept the best and enjoy most fully, for we are on that same path, and we have a great deal of refining yet to do, for to understand how to blend compassion and Wisdom is the study of much experience. Q’uo continued by saying where you are now is in a decisive blink of an eye, for the little life that you experience, as wonderful as it is, is very short, and at its end is death, so those who dwell upon the last days and the New Age are receiving much information from the feeling portion of the subconscious having to do with the fear of death, for it is inevitable and uninteresting, so it becomes a concern for entities as they approach the limit of the life experience and prepare to go on, yet one may polarize and continue changing in any circumstance, but we suggest that you see the balance and walk the middle road, using your discrimination after you have heard the ideas that are presented to you, not judging ahead or during the experience, but allowing each learning experience its own shape and space, and allowing it to sink into that portion of the mind which is more accurate, that portion of the mind which lies below the level of conscious thought, so in daily meditation this is done. On October 15, 2000, Q’uo spoke about the middle road:

The one known as S was talking about the need for balance to see both sides of a situation and yet to come to some decision that finds that which this instrument has often called the golden mean, the middle road that expresses both charity and Wisdom and encapsulates the best of both. Oftentimes, this framework fails as this instrument was speaking earlier with regards to herself. And we say, yes, often whether the reason for angst is cultural or personal, self-perceived failure will occur, and it is one more situation which is spiritual in nature which has a rhythm, and beauty, and a plan. The difficulty always is in retaining enough balance, faith, and common sense to remember the truths and the principles that inform not just the conscious mind but the life and the essence of the being.

But who you are is how you behave, and service to others is not pleasing others. These are thoughts to be pondered. Many attempt to polarize towards light by helping and pleasing people. The question that needs to be asked by each is this: “Has this person asked for my help? And am I able to respond?” If you can find no spiritual principle, yet you can help another by refraining from judgment and offering sympathy. If your advice is asked and you do not know what to say, that is acceptable. You do not have to please the entity by making a guess at what the trouble might be. The goal, you see, is to be in a state of consciousness within which is preserved the feeling of unity with the one Creator, the experience of tabernacling in meditation, the experience of opening the inner door by meditation. Many times, learnings will come to a seeker through dreams, daydreams, or visions. These should never be ignored, but should be valued as deep indicators of who you are. A paradox, too, is the result of a life lived in faith and service, for as one serves, one is served a dozen-fold, a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold. As one gives, one receives in plenty. Thus, the paradox is that compassionate feelings and actions in service to other entities by Loving, by supporting, by sharing or by a brief smile to a stranger, these things commend you as a servant of the one infinite Creator, yet what you receive back from the creation is a thousand-fold that which you have expressed.

Thus, we suggest that each begin to become aware of the very core of the being that is joyful, and merry, and full of passion. You see, my children, when we say that we greet you in Love and in Light, we are only using words which are inadequate, because there is no word in your language for the extreme amount of infinite passion the one infinite Creator has for each of its parts of consciousness that are active and teaching the Creator about Itself. Seek that inner fire. Seek to deepen the ability to worship the Creator, to give adoration, praise, and thanksgiving to the Creator for all things, including those challenges which have been set up that you may learn what you intended to when you came here. You shall never be rid of your selfhood. It is only possible to be unaware of it. The practice of honesty with the self is the cornerstone of this basically analytical process. In the case of the questioner, and in many other cases, the amount of learning that has been programmed into this incarnation is the maximum amount that the higher self felt that each was capable of in this density. Many entities, therefore, experience great difficulty and have designed that in place in the life experience for the purposes of learning to serve without expectation of return. This instrument has a great deal of trouble remembering that it is a service to receive, and we would remind each that those who receive are as blessed as those who give. The blessedness lies in the compassion between the two people. That which is done grudgingly is not going to polarize your consciousness towards the positive, so if it is impossible to serve cheerfully, it is well to move into solitude and meditation until one has the balance back, until one’s faith is firm, until one no longer feels despair.

Then Q’uo said who you are is how you behave, and service to others is not pleasing others, and these are thoughts to be pondered, for many attempt to polarize towards Light by helping and pleasing people, but the question that needs to be asked by each is: “Has this person asked for my help? And am I able to respond?” Now Q’uo said if you can find no spiritual principle, yet you can help another by refraining from judgment and offering sympathy, but if your advice is asked, and you do not know what to say, that is acceptable, for you do not have to please the entity by making a guess at what the trouble might be, for the goal is to be in a state of consciousness within which is preserved the feeling of unity with the one Creator, the experience of tabernacling in meditation many times, and learnings will come to a seeker through dreams, daydreams, or visions, so these should never be ignored but should be valued as deep indicators of who you are, for a paradox is the result of a life lived in faith and service, for as one serves, one is served a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold, and as one gives, one receives in plenty, so the paradox is that compassionate feeling and action in service to others by Loving, by sharing, or by a brief smile to a stranger, for these things commend you as a servant of the one infinite Creator, yet what you receive back from the creation is a thousand-fold of that which you have expressed. Q’uo went on to say we suggest that each begin to become aware of the core of the being that is joyful and full of passion, for you see when we say that we greet you in Love and Light, we are using words which are inadequate because there is no word in your language for the amount of infinite passion the one infinite Creator has for each of Its parts of consciousness that are active and teaching the Creator about Itself, so seek that inner fire and seek to deepen the ability to give praise and thanksgiving to the Creator for all things, including those challenges which have been set up that you may learn what you intended to when you came here, for you shall never be rid of your selfhood since it is only possible to be unaware of it, and the practice of honesty with the self is the cornerstone of this analytical process, for in the case of the questioner the amount of learning that has been programmed into this incarnation is the maximum amount that the higher self felt that each was capable of in this density, but many entities experience great difficulty and have designed that in place in the life experience, for the purposes of learning to serve without expectation of return, but Carla has a great deal of trouble remembering that it is a service to receive, and we would remind each that those who receive are as blessed as those who give, for the blessedness lies in the compassion between the two people, but that which is done grudgingly is not going to polarize your consciousness towards the positive, so if it is impossible to serve cheerfully, it is well to move into solitude and meditation until one has the balance back, until one’s faith is firm, until one no longer feels despair. On September 17, 2003, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the inner fire:

We find that this is too close to your process for us to be able to comment upon it at this time other than by saying that there are materials upon this organization’s website and upon other websites which deal with the quest for a planetary visualization of peace and of planetary restoration that can be sought while the self is tuned not just to those suggestions but to that which draws sparks from the inner fire of self. So, our suggestion would be, first, to find that inner fire to refine the focus of desire and, when it is one-pointed and singular, to open the self to some suggestions from others and to find those threads which lead to other threads which lead to a feeling that, yes, this feels very rich for me, this is my method of bonding with the Earth, of loving Gaia, of relating intimately to those energies of restoration, peace, and safety that are the hallmarks of fourth density.

You have a choice to make, my children, in this incarnation, since is the last probable incarnation for each within this density. You have the opportunity and the ability to move into the next density…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…yet you have some work to do in this incarnation in order that you may be harvestable as a service-to-others entity. Thus, the illusions of illness, limitation, financial ruin, and any other life disturbing patterns may well not be disasters at all, but, rather, marvelous challenges that enable you to polarize thousands of times more quickly than we ever could within our density, which is the fifth, or any other density besides your own. The third density is the intensive density. It is the density of making the choice to serve the Creator by serving the self or to serve the Creator by serving others. Now, you came, each of you, into the life experience with the biases which we encourage you to discover for yourself. You may then evaluate these biases for their polarity in service to others and in mutual love. Remember the great passion that is the Logos. You have been created with that steady state which you experience during orgasm in the sexual sense. This is the intensity of the Creator’s Love for each, and to be oneself in fact and not in conjecture, one needs to open oneself carefully and gaze with interest and an acuity of observation upon each and every situation, looking for the opportunity to serve and to share Love.

As you understand your biases better, so may you work upon increasing the biases you feel worthwhile and decreasing the biases you feel not worthwhile. You may change your own consciousness, but again we say, your becoming is illusory, for in the ultimate sense there is no time, there is no space. There is the present moment which is infinite. Very few entities are able to dwell in the present moment, but, rather, they are chastising themselves or congratulating themselves on that which is passed or worrying about that which is to come. It is well to remember that each moment intersects eternity. We ask each to release the fear of living in this illusion, to release the fear of leaving the illusion, and to become content with whatever conditions prevail, accepting any condition as agreeable, even though it may seem to be a serious challenge or difficulty. You are not alone, as you work towards becoming more of what you are. Basically, you are uncovering who you are as you refine yourself, for the original self that is your consciousness is the consciousness of the Creator, that great, intense, passionate Love which calls into being the photon and from that point all manifestations of your illusion.

Q’uo said you have a choice to make in this incarnation since it is the last probable incarnation for each within this density, and you have the opportunity and the ability to move into the next density, yet you have some work to do in this incarnation in order that you may be harvestable as a service-to-others entity, but the illusions of illness, limitation, and any other life disturbing patterns may not be disasters at all, but challenges that enable you to polarize thousands of times more quickly than we ever could within our density, which is the fifth, or any other density besides your own, for the third density is the intensive density because it is the density of making the choice to serve the Creator by serving the self or to serve the Creator by serving others, and each of you came into the life experience with the biases which we encourage you to discover for yourself, so you may evaluate these biases for their polarity in service to others and in mutual Love, yet remember the great passion that is the Logos, and you have been created with that steady state which you experience during orgasm in the sexual sense, for this is the intensity of the Creator’s Love for each, and to be oneself in fact and not in conjecture, one needs to open oneself carefully and gaze with interest and an acuity of observation upon every situation, looking for the opportunity to serve and to share Love. Now Q’uo said as you understand your biases better, so may you work upon increasing the biases you feel worthwhile and decreasing the biases you feel not worthwhile, for you may change your consciousness, but again your becoming is illusory, for in the ultimate sense there is no time, and there is no space, but there is the present moment which is infinite, yet few entities are able to dwell in the present moment since they are chastising themselves or congratulating themselves on that which is passed or worrying about that which is to come, so it is well to remember that each moment intersects eternity, and we ask each to release the fear of living in this illusion, to release the fear of leaving the illusion, and to become content with whatever conditions prevail, accepting any condition as agreeable, even though it may seem to be a serious challenge, but you are not alone as you work towards becoming more of what you are, and you are uncovering who you are as you refine yourself, for the original self that is your consciousness is the consciousness of the Creator, that passionate Love which calls into being the photon and from that point all manifestations of your illusion. On August 22, 2004, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the present moment:

The present moment is perfect. And yet it is as a seed that is in a process of growth. When one considers the next step, either personally or spiritually, the question becomes, “Where is the Love in this moment?” Your past has planted seeds in the work you have done, in the suffering you have undergone, the lessons you have learned. You have fertilized, watered, and developed those seeds, and they are what have bloomed into the present moment, but they are not the end of the process. They are an exquisitely poignant picture that does not last except to give you wings to see your way to that next step. As you ask, “Where is the Love?” you can begin to see into the relationships that you bring to this moment and the issues which you are pondering.

There is much to be said for sheer persistence and the refusal to rebuke the self, for the more unsparing you are of the self in the attempt to realize the Creator-self within in manifestation within the illusion, the more difficulties you will experience. Allow the fact that this is an illusion to sink deeply into the mind. Think of all that there is. It is made, we are aware that your scientists have said, of atomic and subatomic particles and combinations thereof. However, there has never been a sighting of an actual mass, merely the track of the energy has been found by your scientists. They see at first-hand the depth of the illusion. May you too realize that you are a mind and body and spirit composed of complex energy patterns, that you are sensitive to the environment in which you dwell and the universe in which you find yourself. We believe that we have said what we wished to about this topic, although we are most happy to answer further questions. The art of becoming is not an art that is won easily. It is a craft, and you are the artist. It is a play, and you the actor. Know yourself as well as you can and then listen open-mindedly to all information and put it to the test within, and within you will come the answer, for you will recognize your own truth. Each entity has a slightly different path to the Creator. What is functional for one entity may be useless to another with the exception of the practice of silent meditation and listening.

We wish you the joy of knowing, even in pain and difficulty and distress, that work in consciousness that you have planned for yourself is being accomplished fruitfully, beneficially and steadily, so that each persistent and faithful pilgrim along the way shall, by conscious decision and intention, live more and more the life of the instant which is eternal, bringing infinity into the illusory experience, bringing the vast point of view into the mind which is saddled with many words and numbers. We wish you to be extremely nurturing of yourselves as you perceive failure within the illusion. You have no idea of how you are doing within the illusion. You will not know how you have done until you have left the heavy chemical illusion that you experience and are once again able to look at the life experience as part of what this instrument would call the Akashic Record, turning the pages of the life, gazing at the tapestry one has woven of Love, and sorrow, and service, and selfishness. May each weave the most beautiful tapestry they can. May each look to the life experience as to a poem, an attempt to write each line with grace and beauty. In this you are supported and are never alone, for the higher self, under any guise which you wish to call this energy, is with you as comforter and nurturer, and when despair does overtake the soul, we ask that you suspend all judgment, all discrimination of the self, and move into an awareness that one is being held in the infinite arms of the infinite Creator, that one is, in truth, nurtured.

Q’uo went on to say there is much to be said for persistence and the refusal to rebuke the self, for the more critical you are of the self in the attempt to realize the Creator-self within in manifestation within the illusion, the more difficulties you will experience, so allow the fact that this is an illusion to sink deeply into the mind, and think of all that there is, for it is made, as we are aware that your scientists have said, of atomic and subatomic particles, but there has never been a sighting of an actual mass, merely the track of the energy has been found by your scientists, for they see the depth of the illusion, and may you realize that you are a mind, a body and a spirit composed of complex energy patterns, that you are sensitive to the environment in which you dwell and the universe in which you find yourself, and we believe that we have said what we wished to say about this topic, although we are happy to answer further questions, so the art of becoming is not an art that is won easily, for it is a craft, and you are the artist, for it is a play, and you are the actor, so know yourself as well as you can and then listen open-mindedly to all information and put it to the test within, and within you will come the answer, for you will recognize your own truth, but each entity has a different path to the Creator, so what is functional for one entity may be useless to another with the exception of the practice of silent meditation and listening. Then Q’uo said we wish you the joy of knowing, even in pain and difficulty, that the work in consciousness that you have planned for yourself is being accomplished fruitfully and steadily, so that each persistent and faithful pilgrim along the way shall, by conscious decision and intention, live the life of the instant which is eternal, bringing infinity into the illusory experience, bringing the vast point of view into the mind which is saddled with many words and numbers, for we wish you to be nurturing of yourselves as you perceive failure within the illusion, but you have no idea of how you are doing within the illusion, and you will not know how you have done until you have left the heavy chemical illusion that you experience and are once again able to look at the life experience as part of the Akashic Record, turning the pages of the life, gazing at the tapestry one has woven of Love, and sorrow, and service, and selfishness, yet may each weave the most beautiful tapestry they can, and may each look to the life experience as to a poem, an attempt to write each line with grace and beauty, so in this you are supported and are never alone, for the higher self is with you as a comforter, and when despair overtakes the soul, we ask that you suspend all judgment of the self and move into an awareness that one is being nurtured in the infinite arms of the infinite Creator. On April 15, 1987, Quanta spoke about the nature of the Akashic Records:

The connection between individual experience and the larger groupings of mind complexes which eventually blend themselves into that great store of experience that many have called the Akashic record is one which is one-to-one, shall we say. Each entity which gathers experience that is significant in the personal evolution records this experience in its own conscious and subconscious mind complex. Each mind complex has access to greater and greater stores of information as the roots of the individual mind complex contain all that which has been gathered by the entity in all conscious experience and continues to move in an harmonic fashion with those of, you would say, “like mind” or in many cases the racial mind, in other cases the cultural mind, and in still other cases the unique groupings of mind that blend various factors, be they social and culture, philosophical or spiritual and religious, or racial or geographical.

Thus, there are many groupings of mind that serve as intermediary reservoirs of information and stand between the individual mind complex and the planetary mind or that which we have previously referred to as the Akashic record. This record or planetary mind is that store of information which shall be opened to all the population of the fourth density that is to reside upon this planetary sphere. Each entity then will look upon this planetary mind as its ancient heritage and that which is available to inform further thought and action as the various individual portions of the to-be social memory complex begin to seek further means by which the service of others may be accomplished.

We thank this instrument and would at this time transfer to the one known as Jim, leaving this instrument in Love and Light. We are known to you as those of Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet each again in Love and Light through this instrument. At this time, it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries. Is there a query at this time?

Is there another query, my brother?

Questioner: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: So, basically, what you’re saying is we’re like a block of stone, and the friction of experience and catalyst chips away everything that’s not an elephant, to use the old adage. Basically, is that what you’re saying?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. This is, indeed, a large portion of the concept which we wish to convey, however, this analogy is one which describes primarily the subconscious nature of experience for any entity within your illusion, for whether the entity seeks in a conscious fashion or not, there is yet the catalyst of each day which does, indeed, chip ever so slowly away at that which is not desired according to the overall plan of the incarnation.

However, at some point, each seeker will discover the beginning working of this process of evolution and will seek to accelerate this process in order that it might, in a conscious fashion, take part in the creation of the statue, shall we say, that is the self, the truer self, the ideal self, within certain boundaries or limitations, those limitations being set by your third-density illusion. Thus, the seeker seeks to become co-Creator of that which it is and that which it experiences and seeks to place the chisel in just the right location and seeks to strike it with just the right force.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Carla: Yes, I just have one more. I have been working with a feeling of low self-esteem forever, since I started being disabled, and I wonder if you have any comments concerning work in the area of reprogramming early childhood misconceptions which one has mistakenly brought into the present as biases. How does one most easily go about the reprogramming process? I have as yet been relatively unsuccessful.

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that you have at your disposal techniques which are effective in this regard, those being the working with the subconscious mind through dream states and through the keeping of what you have called the daily journal and the analyzing of the fruits of each endeavor in order to bring into a synthesized whole the overall picture of the incarnational pattern. It is well to have one with whom this type of activity might be shared so that there might be the comment and criticism that expands the viewpoint and enriches the conclusions. Thus, we find again that the beginning of such activities and the perseverance on a regular basis is most helpful in this regard.

Is there another query, my sister?

Carla: No, Q’uo, thank you very much and thank you for coming.

I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there a further query at this time?

Questioner: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful, once again, to each for inviting our presence. We cannot thank you enough for this honor. We look, as you would say, forward to each gathering in which we may participate as your brothers and sisters seeking the source of the same mystery which each here finds the center of the life pattern. We shall leave this group at this time in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning the quote from Practicing the Presence is: “God is individual being, which means that God is the only Self, and there is no way for any hurt or evil to enter to defile the infinite purity of the Soul of God, nor anything at which evil can strike or to which it can attach itself. When the Master repeated the age-old wisdom: “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.” He was giving us a principle. Unless we do unto others as we would have others do unto us, we injure not the others, but ourselves. In this present state of human consciousness, it is true that the evil thought, dishonest acts, and thoughtless words we inflict upon others do harm them temporarily, but always in the end it will be found that the injury was not nearly so great to them as it was to ourselves.

In the days to come, when people recognize the great truth that God is the Selfhood of each individual, the evil aimed at us from another will never touch us but will immediately rebound upon the one who sends it. In the degree that we recognize God as our individual being, we realize that no weapon that is formed against us can prosper, since the only “I” is God. There will be no fear of what a person can do to us since our Selfhood is God and cannot be harmed. As soon as the first realization of this truth comes to us we no longer concern ourselves with what our neighbor does to us. Morning, noon, and night we must watch our thoughts, our words, our deeds to make sure that we, ourselves, are not responsible for anything of a negative nature which would have undesirable repercussions.

This will not result in our being good because we fear evil consequences. The revelation of the one Self goes far deeper than that: it enables us to see that God is our Selfhood, and that anything of an erroneous or negative nature which emanates from any individual has power only in the degree that we ourselves give it power. So it is that whatever of good or of evil we do unto others, we do unto the Christ of our own being: “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.” In that realization we shall see that this is the truth of all people, and that the only road to a successful and satisfying life is to understand our neighbor to be ourselves.”

Later this morning I went outside and pumped half of the water in the fishpond out of the pond and used it to water the perennial gardens around the fishpond. While the water was refilling in the fishpond I pruned the dying lily pads off of the five water lilies in the fishpond. Then I transplanted the Pansies into the Pansy Gardens, along the driveway and parking area in front of my home where I left them yesterday afternoon. Then I used a pair of scissors to prune the dead blooms off of the pansies. Then I water all of the Pansies with fertilized water.

This afternoon I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Feeder’s Supply where I bought some cat food for MJ. My second stop was at Kroeger’s where I bought some food for myself. My third stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought more food for myself. My fourth stop was at The Home Depot where I bought a tank lever for the toilet in my bathroom.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

October 4

The One Sea Of Love

Greetings in the Love of Jesus the Christ.

We are of the consciousness of Love in the vibration which comforts this channel. We encourage you to rejoice, one with another, for all your seeming differences are but shadows. The one who calls upon the Allah, the Zoroaster, the Christ or the Buddha, calls not to separate oceans, but to one great sea of Love. All differences are structures created by the perceptions of dreamers. And yet all shall awaken. And as you rejoice then, so may you rejoice now in the promise of awakening.

Peace be with you.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel the Creator’s Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen